《The Lycan鈥檚 Contract Mate》


 Chapter 1

    Arielyn


    I look out through the window as the car I was in sped along towards the ce of my birth, the ce I had left eight years ago right after my eighteenth birthday, the ce where I was never weed, but still, here I am, eight years ago, I left this country because of the most heartbreaking thing that could have happened to an eighteen years old woman who had prayed every day for that day, nothing prepared me for the heartache I felt the day I turned eighteen, of course, Ae, my wolf took the bigger hit because she had been more invested than I was but still, I suffered.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Not now, Ariel,¡±


    I scolded myself as I tried to forget the pain of the past, my wolf who was usually very chatty was noticeably quiet, I understood without asking because I knew she was remembering why we had to leave, and the kind of pain we had been in while they drove us to the airport, I can still remember the look of disappointment in my father¡¯s face when he had learned that I couldn¡¯t do just one thing right, not like it was my fault, I didn¡¯t ask to be rejected, heck I never knew I could be rejected by my mate, the one the moon goddess had destined for me, my dad hadn¡¯t even waited for the day to be over before he shipped me off, far away from home alone.


    After I left Owhen, I spent the first year in self-pity, wondering what I did wrong to deserve so much misfortune. My mom dying during my birth was one but getting rejected in front of thousands of people?? That was a huge blow, it took a while to get back on my feet, and when I finally did, I decided to do something instead, I poured all my heart into my studies and was able to graduate medical school at twenty-four, looking out of the window again, I could tell that not much has changed in thest eight years, Owhen was still just as beautiful with tall buildings andpanies everywhere, the ce where almost everyone was rich.


    My only friend in Owhen, Winrose was supposed toe to pick me up at the airport but that bitch ditched me for a date with her fianc¨¦, I couldn¡¯t me her though, I am happy she is happy, at least one of us gets our mate.


    My whole life has been one hell of a heartbreak, I don¡¯t think I have many happy memories, not when I was born as the cursed child, growing up in Owhen, I was isted from the other kids, even my brothers didn¡¯t have much contact with me, once I passed the preschool stage, I was homeschooled, I couldn¡¯t y with the other kids, wasn¡¯t allowed to go out, worst of all? My dad hated my presence because I reminded him of all he lost, I reminded him of the reason his mate was no longer with him, he went out of his way to make sure I wasn¡¯t in his presence, I never ate with them, never sat in front of the TV with them, heck I wasn¡¯t even allowed to attend any function, not even my brothers birthday parties, and yes, I never had a birthday party either, the only ones I could remember were the ones the nannies threw for me which I told them to stop doing once I turned ten.


    My thoughts were caught short when the driver suddenly came to a stop, I looked ahead to see a crowd gathering in the front, the driver was out of the car before I knew it. I was much too tired to even think of getting out of the car with him so I just waited.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I asked the driver when he came back, I didn¡¯t want to step out of the car but with themotion, there was no stopping it.


    ¡°There has been an ident and someone is lying on the ground almost lifeless,¡±


    The driver responded, that got me out of the car, why would people just stand and watch when someone is dying? What¡¯s the logic? Those were the thoughts that were running through my head as I took the few steps to where the crowd had gathered and sure enough, therey a child of around thirteen to fifteen years, he looked lifeless and was drained of any color.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    I asked, already, going into doctor¡¯s mode, I checked his purse and though it was there, it was too slow to be normal.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    I yelled again and finally got the attention of someone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but he was running and suddenly stopped, he copsed before anyone got to him,¡±


    Ady who looked scared exined,


    That wasn¡¯t much but I put my hands over his nose and he was breathing but really slowly, I removed the button on his shirt and make sure his body was below the level of the heart to encourage blood flow to his brain, while checking to find a reason for his predicament, I didn¡¯t need to look long because someone suddenly came and pushed me out of the way, Inded on the ground and turned around in shock.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you and what are you doing to him?¡±


    He yelled as he lifted the almost lifelessd and turned to leave, I couldn¡¯t just let him leave like that.


    ¡°Stop, what do you think you are doing mister? Don¡¯t you see he needs help?¡±


    I yelled at him which made him stop for a moment, his deep brown eyes burning intensely into my soul.


    ¡°If you wanna help, then get in the car,¡±


    He said in amanding voice, I panicked but I didn¡¯t want to leave the youngd with a stranger, I turned back at my driver who wasn¡¯t even looking at me, I was torn between calling for him and just getting into the car, well, in the end, I got in, and before long the car zoned off.


    ¡°Where are you taking him? He needs help,¡±


    I said, checking his pulse again, it was getting weaker, but he was still breathing.


    ¡°Can you please remove his shirtpletely and make sure he can get blood to his brain, that was what I was trying to do before you rushed in,¡±


    I added when he refused to answer my first question, I didn¡¯t know where we were going but I guessed the hospital even though I was beginning to question my reasons for getting into a car with aplete stranger, but I took an oath and there was a patient in need.


    ¡°How to do that? We are going to the hospital,¡±


    He responded in a low voice while taking off thed¡¯s clothes, I exined what he needed to do, and before long, thed was in a rxed position, he wasn¡¯t awake yet but since he said we were headed to the hospital, I tried to calm down, it didn¡¯t take long before wended at the hospital.


    As soon as we got there, thed was taken from us and themanding man left me on my own, I just stood there wondering what I was supposed to do, what was the point ofing down here anyway? I looked around the unfamiliar hospital, even though I was born here and spent eighteen years of my life in this country, I didn¡¯t know anywhere here and I could easily get lost because I wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the mansion, the only ce I ever went to was the mall with Winrose, now here I am in a hospital, my phone wasn¡¯t even with me, my wolf was so quiet and I felt lost, I looked around wondering what I should do.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, he is hot,¡±


    My wolf said, so expected of her, the first thing she says since wended has to be about a man, and I rolled my eyes, I may not be a simp but Ae is definitely a simp for hot men, I couldn¡¯t me her this time because he was really hot, and he was looking at me, I felt my face heat up as he walked towards me, I was drawn between staying still and running away, which was a shocker because I don¡¯t run away from men, except that one time, eight years ago when I left my home because of a damn man.


    Well this man interrupted my job, okay technically it isn¡¯t a job but still, what he did would have led to a major disaster. I frowned at the thought of what would have happened if the youngd had been left there without any medical aid.


    ¡°Hello, I am sorry for how I reacted earlier,¡±


    He said as he got close to me, his deep euphonic voice resonating into my soul, I could hear my wolf whisper in admiration, and I shook my head to clear my thoughts.


    ¡°You could have at least allowed me to do my job and give basic care,¡±


    I fired at him.


    ¡°Your job?¡±


    He asked in a voice that suggested he didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°Yes, my job, I am a doctor, treating people is my job,¡±


    I informed.


    ¡°I am sorry, I just really wanted Raul to get help quickly and I didn¡¯t know you had the qualifications, you didn¡¯t seem like a doctor,¡±


    He said and every word that came out of his mouth made me wanna scream at his face, what? I didn¡¯t look like a doctor? What is a doctor supposed to look like?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at him, he is hot,¡±


    My wolf implored. I took a deep breath.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, you did what you thought was best, although we had different opinions and methods, at the end of the day, what matters is the patient is fine,¡±


    I said even though I had more to say, it was in times like this that I am d that I actually listen to my wolf, if it was just me. Heck, I won¡¯t have kept shut because I am the professional and he is just a buff guy who thinks he can do anything, plus he is hot too.


    ¡°Yeah, so hot,¡±


    Ae whispered, oh she was a goner and I would have been too if I wasn¡¯t mad at him.


    ¡°Good, Raul is under my care,¡±


    He informed and I wanted to know why he let the boy out of his sight but kept quiet.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    I answered, I didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did but I will take it from here,¡±


    He said and I opened my mouth to respond to his rude words but stopped when someone called out my name.


    Ariel?¡±


    Winrose called out, yup I knew that voice by heart, only one person sounded like a nightingale in the whole of Owhen and that¡¯s my best friend and only true love Winrose, the reason I even thought of returning to Owhen.


    ¡°Winrose, what are you doing here? How did you know I was here? I thought you were out on a date with Jayden?¡±


    I asked as I hugged my best friend, thest time we saw each other was two years ago when she had visited me in Dilgem, I hugged her tight.


    ¡°I came to get a test done and saw you, I am sorry I ditched you, oh hello,¡±


    She greeted the arrogant hot man who was staring at the two of us, I forgot he was there for a moment.


    ¡°Hi, like I saiddy, thank you for trying to help, I am sorry for how I reacted but you can leave now,¡±


    He said as if he was telling me to fuck off, well I was going anyway, now that I know he knew thed, there was no point in staying here.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    I said as I pulled my best friend with me, I resisted the urge to turn back and give him a piece of my mind.


    ¡°So annoying,¡±


    I whispered under my breath, Winrose turned to me.


    ¡°What happened with you two? How did you end up here?¡±


    She asked and I exined what happened.


    ¡°Oh, you goody goody doc,¡±


    Winrose said and I rolled my eyes, not like I was able to do anything.


    ¡°Who is he anyway?¡±


    I asked Winrose, she turned to look at me as if I had lost my mind, well maybe I have because if I was supposed to know him then why couldn¡¯t I remember him?


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t know Kendrix?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least I know his name now, who the heck is he anyway?¡±


    I asked looking back to see that he was still standing there watching Winrose and me leave. I turned back immediately as our eyes met, I felt my face heat up with embarrassment, why was he still standing there anyway?


    ¡°Kendrix is Jordan¡¯s older brother, not much older though, I think about six months? But yeah,¡±


    Winrose rambled on but I was stuck at the name she mentioned, I didn¡¯t want it to be true but which other Jordan do I know anyway? There is only one Jordan I have known and he is no other than the reason I left, the man who broke my heart even before he had it, my mate, who rejected me¡­

 Chapter 2

    Kendrix


    ¡°She is beautiful, she should be ours,¡±


    My wolf kept singing as the most beautiful woman I have ever seen since I came to this country more than twelve years ago walked away holding onto her friend. I do agree she was beautiful but she wasn¡¯t ours, far from it, the only woman that was meant to be oursid six feet beneath the earth, I couldn¡¯t protect her and lost her forever.


    ¡°She should be ours,¡±


    My wolf said again, this time a little too loud.


    ¡°Cut it out, she is not for us, every pretty woman is ours? You werewhore,¡±


    I scolded silently, chances are we might never see each other again, my other half must be so lonely since it¡¯s been eight years since our mate left us, the thought of the woman I couldn¡¯t protect burned through me, I shook the thoughts off as I made my way towards where thed who had been under my care for the past two weeks was, Raul who still struggling with losing his whole family has been having different session for the past two weeks since he came to live with me, I understood thed because I went through the same shit even though I didn¡¯t lose my family, it was helling to live in Owhen at eighteen and learning about myself and identity without my mom, prior to moving here, my mom had been my best friend and everything but when I came to live here, I couldn¡¯t be with her and didn¡¯t hear from her for two whole years, worst of all, the only other person I could really on died, Veronica was like a light in my dark world, she came to me, smiled brightly and that was it, everything was okay because I had her but little did I know that she would be taken away from me, in the most brutal way, her only offense? She was a vampire, I couldn¡¯t protect her and it still kills me inside every day knowing that it would have been two of us doing great things in this country if her life hadn¡¯t been cut short, the thought of her always leaves a sad bitter taste in my mouth and no matter the years that have passed, I couldn¡¯t forget her, I tried but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Doc? How is he?¡±


    I asked the doctor who smiled at me as I walked in.


    ¡°He is good, nothing to worry about, he just needs to rest, and eat properly,¡±


    The doctor said and I let out a sigh of relief, I was worried that he might have gone too far this time, the boy has been trying to harm himself ever since he woke up from hisa and I couldn¡¯t and would not let that happen, not on my watch, I will keep him with me and show the world that vampires are not the problem, they never were, it just that most are evil just like how every other breed in the world have evil.


    I walked to where hey when the doctor left and sat with him, he looked better than he did when he had arrived and the doctor said it was thanks to how he was positioned when he arrived at the clinic, it was all thanks to the beautiful female if I had known she was a doctor, I would have let her do her job more but I didn¡¯t until we were almost here, in my defense, she didn¡¯t look like a doctor, far from it, she looked like the spoilt daughter of a rich family, I looked up to see Raul staring at me.


    ¡°You are awake? Good,¡±


    I said but he ignored me for a while before turning back to me.


    ¡°When do I leave this ce?¡±


    He asked in a dejected voice.


    ¡°The driver will take you back home and Rachael is waiting for you,¡±


    I said to him


    ¡°Stop trying to save me, I just want to die, I don¡¯t want to live, what¡¯s the point of being alive when no one I love is here anymore? I want to be dead too,¡±


    He cried.


    ¡°You will not die, it doesn¡¯t work like that, plus, I told you before that I will be a substitute family, I can¡¯t bring your family back but I can help make it better,¡±


    I tried but nothing I said or said made any difference and I couldn¡¯t me him, losing his whole family in one day broke him. Before his death, his dad had been one of my loyal workers, once again the reason the whole family was murdered? They were vampires, I couldn¡¯t figure out why innocent people had to pay for the sins of others, I just couldn¡¯t get the concept of massive hate against innocent beings just because of what they are, werewolves and vampires can¡¯t coexist. Just why? One of the many reasons I want to be king so badly is to stop the madness, stop the unnecessary murder and istion of families when they are found to be different, Owhen despite being at the top of its game development wise failed to protect its people and my father the ruler who could make things better was doing nothing, the rich get richer while the minorities who are poor get poorer, it is even worst if anyone is poor and also food to be a different breed but these same wolves whine and dine with humans at will, not like I had anything against humans, my mom was one so I have no problem with them but if werewolves could eat and be friends with humans, why couldn¡¯t they do the same with vampires?


    I sent thed home with my housekeeper Rachael and made sure they will watch him while I round up what I had to do at thepany, I knew he would be fine as I have a lot of people working for me at my home, and I trust them to take care of him while I work, I was almost done when my phone rang, it was a shock to see who was calling, he hasn¡¯t called my number for at least six months and counting.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    I said as I picked up the phone, it was so rare to get a call from any of my brothers and I didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    ¡°Father wants us toe home,¡±


    He said not even bothering to say hi, well, I couldn¡¯t me him, we grew up hating each other, more like Jordan hated me and made sure I knew it, he also made sure I knew where I stood in the family, not like I was in need of what they could give, far from it, I got a small inheritance from my maternal grandmother and once Inded in Owhen all those years ago, I decided to invest and now, I owned one of the biggestpanies in Owhen, the only reason my father could finally see me as someone worthy of being in his presence was when my business blew up, and my business did not just blow up, no, I spent years working on it, my first three years were nothing to write about, I even got scammed, the only person that believed in me despite how young we both were was Veronica but the year things got better, when I could finally start to see the light, she died and I went back to zero and spent the next two years being a shadow of myself, my mom, she saved me again and made me see reasons to live and now all I want is to be at the very top and change things, nope, I am not trying to be an avenger, far from it, I have ws, too many ws but I wanted the world I live in to be a better ce for everyone and that¡¯s the biggest goal of my life, even knowing I might not stand a chance at being king even though I am my father¡¯s first son, Jordan was his first born by marital rights, and I know my father favours him, my hope is my father would do the right thing for once because I am sure he knows I am the right person to do the job and I have proven it a lot of times.


    ¡°I have heard,¡±


    I said and just like that, he ended the call, I dropped my phone and looked out through the window of my office.


    My goal is to be king and I have worked hard to earn a name, to be worthy of the title, I just needed something big to happen to influence my father¡¯s decision and I am currently working on it. One thing about me, if I wanted something so bad, I would definitely get it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her too,¡±


    My wolf chipped in.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t,¡±


    I scolded and could hear his scowl. I couldn¡¯t give him what he wanted, at least not right now. A woman is thest thing on my mind now. My goals are big and I need all the focus in the world to achieve them, with no distractions, also ok what are the chances that we would meet again? Zero.


    Going back to my father¡¯s house wasn¡¯t in my schedule this week and I honestly don¡¯t want to listen to him talk about himself over and over again but I had to, if I want my ns to go well, it was even better that he requested to see me and I couldn¡¯t pass down on that, well, that can wait till tomorrow, today I needed to go home, fix myself and have myself a nice evening outingter, it¡¯s been a while I visited the clubhouse even though I owned it.

 Chapter 3

    Arielyn


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t know the king had another son?¡±


    Winrose asked as the car which hade to pick us up from the ce we went to get lunch sped along the way, surprisingly, my driver came to find me but I told him to drive ahead with my bags while I catch a ride with my friend, Winrose refuses to believe that I didn¡¯t know about this Kendrix guy but I truly had no idea, all this while I thought our king had just three sons, never once have I heard of Kendrix.


    ¡°Rose, I won¡¯t lie, I didn¡¯t, if I did I surely won¡¯t have gotten into the car with him,¡±


    I responded, and it was the truth, he may not have wronged me but knowing he is the brother of the man that hurt me? I would have felt ufortable in his presence, but thankfully, I won¡¯t have to see his face ever again, once Rose¡¯s wedding is done, I will leave, and might not return here again, I already know I won¡¯t be welle, I am sure my father knows I am in town already, he has people for those things but he still didn¡¯t call me or ask why I am back in Owhen, he just didn¡¯t give a flying fuck about me and he doesn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Kendrix is not like his brother though, he is nice but also dangerous,¡±


    She informed.


    ¡°What do you mean? How can a nice person be dangerous?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Well, he is known to wine and dine with vampires, plus his mom is human, he doesn¡¯t believe in a lot of the ways of the old and believes vampires are not a threat to us,¡±


    She revealed.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say to that, I mean I have faced more rejection and humiliation from my own people, and not once in my whole twenty-six of living have a vampire been mean or bad to me so I can¡¯t argue, for me, werewolves have done worse to me,¡±


    Imented and those were true, I haven¡¯t met a lot of vampires but the ones I have met either ignore me or y nice, I couldn¡¯t say the same for my own people, not even my family, so this Kendrix guy might have a point, that doesn¡¯t make him dangerous.


    ¡°Yeah, I am sorry I dragged you back here, I know what you went through but I am selfish, I want my best friend here when I marry,¡±


    Rose said, reaching for my hand.


    ¡°Rose, I won¡¯t miss your wedding for the world, and who knows? Maybe my father would ept me now, eight years can do a lot of magic,¡±


    I said the lie out loud, I knew my father still didn¡¯t care about me, if he did, he would have reached out to me.


    ¡°I hope so, but if you feel you are notfortable in the mansion, you can always stay with me, in fact, I think it is best that you stay at my ce, I need my chief bridesmaid with me,¡±


    She said but I shook my head in refusal, Rose still lives at her parent¡¯s house and they didn¡¯t show that they dislike me but I know they do, everyone in the pack except Winrose had a hate boner for me, they just love their daughter so much and can¡¯t say no to her which is why I can still be her friend when we had been eleven, one time, I had overheard Rose¡¯s mom telling her to mind the way she ys with me and Rose had defended me, that was the day I fell in love with Rose and knew she was and is my soulmate, my one true friend and she never stopped being my friend, when Jordan had rejected me, she had been by my side and cried so hard when my dad had practically dragged me to the airport, the pain I felt that day was still fresh in my memory.


    ¡°Rose, don¡¯t worry, I am an adult woman, I can take care of myself, plus, I lived alone for so long, Dad ignoring me won¡¯t affect me at all,¡±


    I responded to Rose who didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    ¡°I am not about to argue with you but I don¡¯t want you feeling unhappy here, I dragged you back down here so I should be responsible for you,¡±


    She insisted.


    ¡°I will be fine,¡±


    I said and we rode the rest of the way to my family mansion in afortable silence, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would be like to be back in the home I grew up in, a ce where I wasn¡¯t weed. When we got to the mansion, I waved Rose goodbye as I walked up into the house, I met the driver who had brought my things, I thanked him and also tipped him before making my way into the main house, I met a few employees I knew and they greeted out of respect, most of them were shocked to see me, I asked for where my dad is and someone pointed out that he was in his home office and I headed towards his office, my heart beat increasing, thest time I was face to face with my father in his home office was when I came to boost to him that my mate was our alpha king older son and that I will be the wife of the future king, well jokes on me because that didn¡¯t go well.


    I shook off the thoughts and knocked gently before opening the door, my dad was seated on his usual chair, nothing much changed in the office in thest eight years and my father¡¯s seating position was exactly the way it had been on that day I had walked in to tell him I found my mate.


    ¡°Dad? I am home,¡±


    I said in greeting, my dad looked up at me and I saw his face turn to one of distaste, he didn¡¯t say a word or acknowledge my presence.


    ¡°Dad, I am home,¡±


    I said out loud when my dad remained silent. He looked up from his papers and went right back to it as if he didn¡¯t see me, it hurt but I was used to it, he never acknowledged my presence so it should not be new to me but the fact that I have been away for eight whole years and not once did hee to visit me or allow me to visit made it hurt even more, the little I saw of my dad in thest eight years was when he or my brothers showed up in the papers, no calls or contacts, why did I expect to be treated better? I should have taken Rose¡¯s offer and just spend the next month with her until I can return to where I will not feel unwanted, I turned around to leave, until I got to the door opened it, and stepped out, I was expecting my father to say a word to me, anything, but he just kept quiet, the hated he had for me heavy in the air, I swallowed hard trying to dissolve the nut that formed in my throat, I hated this feeling of being unwanted, of never being appreciated, I wish there was something I can do to change him, I wish he didn¡¯t hate me so much, even my brothers.


    My brothers, I should not even call them my brothers, because they were all strangers to me, none of them reached out to me, none of them tried to be nice to me, they did not care and I have seen more strangers I don¡¯t know than my family.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you should have gone with Rose, I don¡¯t like it here,¡±


    My wolf said in a sad voice.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡±


    I whispered, I walked down the hallway, through the numerous room before I arrived at my old room, it was just the way it was when I left eight years ago, the picture of my favorite boy band then still where I left it, my books, photos, and piano were all still in the room and what more, the room was clean, which can either mean my dad was aware that I was in town or they have always just kept the room clean, either way, Iy on my bed as tears welled up in my eyes.


    I closed my eyes trying not to let my dad¡¯s silent treatment get to me but there is only a little I could do, I have feelings, and getting hurt all over again would break anyone, I never asked to be born, I wasn¡¯t there when my mom died, I was an innocent child who knew nothing yet I face the hate, I face the discrimination. Iy in my bed wallowing in self-pity for the next couple of hours. I finally had the courage to go take a bath andy back on my bed right after still feeling sorry for myself. My phone beeped and I picked it up thankful for the distraction, it was a text from Winrose.


    ¡°Hey, I am hitting the club tonight since Jayden wants to have a boys¡¯ night, do you wanna tag along?¡±


    The test read, I was tired and had a jet leg but anything to be out of this ce that felt like a prison that I walked back into myself, what¡¯s the point of being in my father¡¯s house if I am not weed?


    ¡°Sure, pick me up in thirty minutes,¡±


    I texted back and hurriedly walked to where my bags was kept and brought some of the clothes inside, found a dress I wasfortable in and quickly did a light make up, before brushing my hair, I was at the gate of our big mansion twenty minutester and Winrose showed up a little over two minutes after I got there, without a word, I hopped into the car ready to party and forget all thoughts of being unwanted and feeling less of myself.

 Chapter 4

    Arielyn


    ¡°I told you toe stay with me, I honestly don¡¯t know why you choose to put up with being ignored in that house, your father or your brothers do not deserve you, they don¡¯t know what they are missing out by keeping you away from them, I want to be with you all the time, it is their loss,¡±


    Rose said after I finished telling her what happened with my dad, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have told her, I didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty for bringing me back here but Rose was my best friend for a reason, I could never hide my feelings and emotions from her, she took one look at me and knew I wasn¡¯t okay even when I told her I was so I had to tell her the truth, she talked about my brothers, I didn¡¯t even meet them yet but I already know they would ignore me just like my dad did, they follow his lead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you Rose, besides, I lived alone for eight years and I have been isted all my life, trust me, my dad ignoring me is nothing,¡±


    I said trying to make light of how I felt but it hurts.


    ¡°You are so stubborn but I will let you be, let¡¯s forget about your crazy dad and have fun tonight, who knows, you might find someone among the hot men who grace the club, I am certain,¡±


    She said but I highly doubted that, if I was into hot men, or if they were into me, I won¡¯t still be a virgin at twenty-six, not everyone gets men and I was one of the unlucky ones.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a man, Rose, thest time I thought I needed a man, it ended poorly for me and I can¡¯t go through such stress ever again, I am not cut out for the love stuff, not even from my family, it is what the moon goddess decided for me and I have epted my fate,¡±


    I said, it was painful how throughout my life I have never experienced what it was like to be loved, the only person who loves and cares for me is Rose and if not for her, I would have been totally isted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that Ariel, I am sure the moon goddess has someone else for you, you haven¡¯t found him or her yet doesn¡¯t mean there is no one,¡±


    Rose said holding my hands.


    ¡°Oh, I have found her, and she is sitting with me in this car, she loves me so much and I love her too,¡±


    I said and I could feel my wolf roll her eyes.


    ¡°ttered but you know that¡¯s not what I mean,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, I have the love of my life, and she is getting married soon, and she is supposed to make me forget my troubles tonight not make me talk about them,¡±


    I said and Roseughed.


    ¡°I am sorry, I won¡¯t say anything again, let¡¯s have fun tonight,¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    I answered as the car came to a stop.


    ¡°We are here,¡±


    Rose said in excitement, this wasn¡¯t my first time at a club but it was definitely my first at a club in Owhen, before I left, I wasn¡¯t allowed out of the house unless I was going to Rose¡¯s house and back then, Rose had been shielded by her parents so we never went to clubs or anywhere we were not supervised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Rose said pulling me out of the car, she gave the driver instructions and we left him there, we got to the entrance and presented our IDs, more like I gave my ID because the bouncer did not ask Rose for anything and it was obvious that Rose was a regr here, after checking my ID, we were let into the club, the air inside the clubhouse was warm and weing and loud music was sting. m, everyone inside seem to be in a happy mood, there were people on the dance floor singing and dancing along with the DJ, while there were a few who were seated where chairs were arranged, Rose pulled me in the direction of the chairs.


    ¡°I will go get us our drinks, you can sit over there,¡±


    Rose said loudly and I nodded looking around, there were a lot of young people here, most of which would be around our age but I didn¡¯t know anyone, and no one seem to know me either, I saw a few of them stop Rose and say hi to her as she went to get our drinks but no one acknowledged me, what did I expect? I didn¡¯t attend school with anyone, I only went on graduation day and faced the biggest disgrace ever on that day, I wasn¡¯t able to make friends other than Rose and even if they know who I am, will they approach me? I don¡¯t think so because I am pretty sure their moms and dads talked about me and my curse, a curse that I didn¡¯t deserve.


    ¡°Stop with the pity party and party for real,¡±


    My wolf warned. She was excited for the first time since we got here and I felt bad for ruining the mood.


    ¡°I am sorry, I will have fun,¡±


    I said and smiled as Rose walked back to me holding two sses containing alcohol, yup, I need alcohol to forget the events of today.


    ¡°And a man too, if you let us have one,¡±


    Ae whispered.


    ¡°Alcohol yes, man, no,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Are you having a conversation with your wolf here? Come on,¡±


    Winrose said as she handed me the ss she held.


    ¡°Yup, she wants me to getid,¡±


    I answered taking a sip of the beer.


    ¡°She is right though,¡±


    Winrose yelled over the music but I pretended not to hear what she said.


    ¡°I know you heard me, and I will keep pestering you until you find yourself a man,¡±


    She yelled which got the attention of the guys who were at the table after us, my face heat up as they all directed their attention to me.


    ¡°Shut up Rose,¡±


    I begged my best friend who smiled obviously happy she set me up, I politely smiled at the guys and took a big gulp of my beer.


    ¡°Wanna dance?¡±


    Rose asked but I refused, I was a horrible dancer and would probably get chased out of the clubhouse if I decide to dance.


    ¡°You dance, I will watch and cheer you on, you know I can¡¯t dance to save my life,¡±


    I responded which got Roseughing, her alcohol tolerance level was low and she easily gets tipsy so I won¡¯t be surprised if just one gulp of beer got her drunk already.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    She said and off she went, I watched as she danced gracefully, and couldn¡¯t deny the slight jealousy that settled in my stomach, there were a lot of things to be jealous of about Rose, she had her family, parents who loves her so much and would give their lives for her, her mate, who has been chasing her even before they turned eighteen and found out he was her mate, she could dance too, everything I didn¡¯t have and would probably never have, the thought of how miserable my life is took the smile off my face and no matter how I tried to lighten up my mood, and no matter the amount of beer I took, it just couldn¡¯t wash away the sadness that I have been carrying my whole life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance Ariel, I will hold you,¡±


    Rose invited as she came to drag me to the dance floor, I didn¡¯t know what to do so I just let her y me around, I let go of my pain long enough for me to enjoy being turned around the dance floor, I kind of got used to it and was starting to have fun for real when someone came to us and asked Rose for a dance, I wanted to yell at him to leave her alone and tell him she was taken twice already but I let her go and took my sorry ass back to our seat, I walked to the bar and ordered another drink, came back to seat down and watched my best friend dance with different people, she was having so much fun and I wished I could loosen up too and be like her but our circumstances were different, people were easily attracted to her but not me, the curse was still there which is why people tends to ignore me, I couldn¡¯t me them too much, even I want to ignore myself sometimes.


    If only my fate hadn¡¯t been so bad, if only Jordan that bastard hadn¡¯t rejected me, if only my mom didn¡¯t die during my birth, if only my dad had forgiven me for unknowingly killing his wife, maybe my life would have been so much easier, maybe I would be more weing, the sadness that went away for only a little while came crushing back and I couldn¡¯t help the frown that settled on my face, I suddenly wanted to go home to my bed and cry myself to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t ditch Rose, not when she already looked drunk. Maybe I should take her advice and that of my Ae who has been silent and gotid, maybe I should, I looked around wondering if I would find anyone who would be interested but no one seem to be looking in my direction, my eyes went round the club and for a moment, I paused thinking I saw someone familiar, but on a second look, it didn¡¯t seem like it, I took a gulp of my beer and just sat there, alone despite the people here, as I always have been.

 Chapter 5

    Kendrix


    ¡°It¡¯s her, she is ours,¡±


    My wolf yelped in excitement, even before I saw her, I knew who he was referring to, it was her, the pretty doctor from earlier today, she has been at the back of my mind the whole time, and there was no getting rid of her when my wolf was head over heels for her, she was histest catch and until he gets bored, he would have to deal with it, hopefully, he would forget soon.


    ¡°Never,¡±


    My wolf let out and I mentally rolled my eyes.


    She was seated and frowning while nursing a ss of drink, even the dim light did nothing to hide her beauty, her pretty red hair called for attention.


    ¡°She belongs to us, she is mine,¡±


    My wolf sang.


    ¡°She is not ours, we already found our mate, she died,¡±


    I cautioned my wolf quietly, but the werewhore was bent on having his way, and the pretty redhead sitting alone and looking like the saddest person ever didn¡¯t help either. I knew I should ignore her and just continue on my way home but I don¡¯t know how I ended up walking towards her, yup, I was going home after deciding that it was a mistake toe here today, I wasn¡¯t having any fun and the VIP lounge was filled with arrogant wolves, if I didn¡¯t leave, I might have done something stupid, I should have taken the back exit, maybe I would not have been walking towards a certain redhead that made my wolf wanna jump out.


    ¡°Hey, I can hear your thoughts,¡±


    My wolf scolded. But I ignored him as I stopped in front of her


    ¡°Mind somepany?¡±


    I asked her, she looked up and her frown deepened when our eyes met.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t wantpany, I am waiting for my friend,¡±


    She said pointing at the dance floor where the prettydy whom she had left with earlier was dancing, I knew the otherdy, she was the woman Jayden was marrying., even though we aren¡¯t close, I have seen her with him a couple of times and they were so in love, plus Jayden family owns this clubhouse.


    ¡°You look like you could use somepany and your friend seem to be having all the fun by herself, let me get a ss and I will be back,¡±


    I said and walked towards the bar to get beer for myself and also one for her since her ss was almost empty, as I waited for our drinks to arrive, I turned back at her and she was still there, I half expected to get up and leave, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why was she looking so downcast anyway? Especially in a ce as hyped up as here,e to think of it, I didn¡¯t know her and certainly have not seen her around until today, maybe she came around from another country for Rose¡¯s wedding which was still a month away, I know because I got an invitation from Jayden.


    ¡°Here is your drink,¡±


    The waiter said smiling at me, I smiled back politely and tried to carry the drinks but she held my hands.


    ¡°Wanna hang out with meter tonight? I am fun to be with I promise,¡±


    She said invitingly, I politely took my hands away from hers and smiled.


    ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t like fun, I told you before,¡±


    I said as I carried the drinks and walked back towards the sulking redhead, I could hear Carrie the waiter mumble words but I didn¡¯t give ears to her because I have turned her down a couple of times before but she never seem to give up, if I wanted a woman, I knew how to get one, as much as I only look at women for sex, I try to do that at my own will and tonight, I wasn¡¯t looking to getid, far from it, like if not for my wolf who would sulk the whole of the night and prevent me from getting any sleep, I would have left the sad redhead to herself and drove home already.


    ¡°Here is your drink,¡±


    I said as I handed her a drink, she epted but didn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Wanna go to the rooftop? It is kind of hot in here and it might help your mood if you breathe in some fresh air,¡±


    I suggested and she looked at me for a moment with interest before turning towards the dance floor, I knew why.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to worry about your friend, she is pretty much popr here and this ce is owned by her fianc¨¦¡¯s family as you know, she would be protected.¡±


    I suggested, I had to talk loudly because the volume of the music increased at that moment and she seemed interested again, she wordlessly stood up and I did too.


    ¡°I will lead the way,¡±


    I said as I guided her out of the clubhouse towards the stairs that lead to the rooftop, we didn¡¯t say a word to each other as we took the steps there but my wolf was having the best time of his life singing love songs, I was already used to the werewhore I got as a wolf and knew he would be over her once the next prettydy shows up and gets his interest.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t, she is the one, the only true one,¡±


    My wolf argued but I wasn¡¯t having it, my only true one was gone forever, no matter how many women I take to bed or whom I date, they will never be my only true one,¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡±


    The prettydy eximed getting both of our attention with my wolf gushing over her, heck if she could see through me, she would probably run a mile thinking I was out of my mind.


    ¡°I know right, it is beautiful and the fresh air is nice, you are d you came out with me right?¡±


    I asked as I took a sip of my beer.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you,¡­¡±


    ¡°Kendrix, my name is Kendrix but you can call me Ken,¡±


    I said when she looked at me like she wanted to ask for my name.


    ¡°Kendrix, thank you,¡±


    She said and turned away looking at the night sky without telling me her name.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Arielyn,¡±


    She answered still looking at the night sky, she had a beautiful name.


    ¡°I know right?¡±


    My wolf chipped in obviously happy to finally know her name.


    ¡°Arielyn, you have a beautiful name,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I said and she looked at me briefly and smiled before turning back to the sky, for the first time in a long time, I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I just turned and look at the night sky too, tomorrow I would be meeting with my father and I don¡¯t know what the meeting was about and I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to know.


    ¡°How is the kid from earlier?¡±


    She asked and I looked her way to see that she was watching me, the dim light on the rooftop dancing around her blue eyes.


    ¡°Raul? He is good, at least for now,¡±


    I said and there was silence, not an awkward silence though, it didn¡¯t feel like we only met today, neither did it feel like it felt earlier today when I thought she didn¡¯t know what she was doing with Raul.


    ¡°I am sorry for how I acted earlier, I should have known you got qualifications, I got carried away and made a mistake,¡±


    I said in an attempt to redeem myself even though I don¡¯t normally do so.


    ¡°It is fine, you were looking out for your love one, I am d he is okay,¡±


    She said and I couldn¡¯t help but feel she wasn¡¯t okay.


    ¡°Sure, but may I ask why you don¡¯t look so fine yourself? You look like something happened and you are trying to forget, wanna share?¡±


    I asked. She didn¡¯t reply but turned away from me, I knew I might regret my actionster but that didn¡¯t stop me, I dropped my ss on the table close to us and turned her to face me, she was startled by my touch and pulled away, I pulled her back to me and took her ss, dropped it close to mine.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    I said when I saw tears in her eyes, I was right, she wasn¡¯t doing okay, I didn¡¯t know what happened to her but I wanted tofort her.


    ¡°Hey, it is okay, it will be fine,¡±


    I said pulling her into my arms, she struggled to get off for a moment before giving in, and I stroke her hair gently.


    ¡°It will be fine, whatever happened, it will all be good soon,¡±


    I whispered when I heard her silently sob into my chest, it must have been painful what happened to her for her to cry in front of a practical stranger.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t, it will never be okay, I just know it,¡±


    She said in a tiny voice, I didn¡¯t know what happened to her but I had the urge to fix it, to fix everything for her and make whatever or whoever made her sad pay. I couldn¡¯t stop myself even if I wanted to, I just wanted to make her feel better, I pulled her up and made her look at me, her eyes were glittering with tears and I had the sudden urge to make all her pains go away, I knew I shouldn¡¯t do it, knew it was not what I was supposed to do with someone I literally met today but I couldn¡¯t stop myself, I bent my head and ced a kiss on her forehead, all I wanted to do wasfort her, but she let out a grasp that came out more like a moan, my eyesnded on her lips, her plumb soft-looking mouth opened slightly and before I could stop myself, I kissed her, on her lips¡­

 Chapter 6

    Arielyn


    The feel of his lips against mine, the fact that I haven¡¯t kissed anyone since forever, and the alcohol that I tookbined and I felt elevated by it, I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, I was kissing someone who I met today, what¡¯s more, I liked how he tasted, like alcohol and a mix of something else I couldn¡¯t quite describe, I just knew he tasted amazing and I wanted to kiss him forever, his hands moved to cup my face as he deepened the kiss, I opened my mouth without realising and his tongue dived into my mouth, and I felt my legs turn to jelly as his mouth devoured mine, the pressure of his mouth against mine, his hands on my face, yup, it definitely felt like heaven and I wanted to be lost in it forever, forget every of my pains and heartache and just drown in this feeling for the longest of time, he broke the kiss suddenly and I opened my eyes to see him watching me, his breath heavy as mine, I wanted more, I didn¡¯t want him to stop so I pulled him to me and kissed him, he took the lead and soon we we¡¯re having a full make out session on the rooftop, his hands were all over my body seeking and I gave all, kissing him right back, wishing we were inside a room.


    ¡°Okay, I think that¡¯s a step too far even for me,¡±


    I heard my wolf whisper, in the heat of the moment, I kind of locked her out, she was right, that was a step too far, I shouldn¡¯t even be kissing him in the first ce.


    Thinking about who it is that I was kissing made it even more obvious why I shouldn¡¯t be letting him close to me neither should I be kissing him, being rejected by one brother should be enough, I shouldn¡¯t be associating with the other brother, with all the willpower I didn¡¯t know I possessed I put an end to the best kiss I have had in my whole twenty-six years of living.


    ¡°Stop, stop,¡±


    I yelled pushing him back, he seem to have been caught unaware as he stared at me confused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He asked breathlessly.


    ¡°What do you mean why? That shouldn¡¯t have happened in the first ce,¡±


    I yelled even though I knew I allowed him and even liked kissing him, I shouldn¡¯t be so angry but I was, if it was any other man that I kissed maybe I won¡¯t be so mad but this was Jordan¡¯s brother, kissing the brother of the man who contributed to my misery wasn¡¯t something I should be proud of.


    ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, sorry,¡±


    He said and I could tell he meant it which made me feel guilty, I didn¡¯t want him to be sorry, technically, it wasn¡¯t him, he didn¡¯t do anything to me, okay yea, he did kiss me but that wasn¡¯t a bad thing, plus I kissed him back too.


    ¡°No don¡¯t apologize, I let you kiss me and I joined in too, I just, I am sorry, I don¡¯t usually share kisses with someone I only just met, I don¡¯t,¡±


    I said in an attempt to ease his guilt and mine too.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I know, I don¡¯t do that too but your lips are so tempting, I must have drunk too much alcohol, I am sorry, I am not ming it on the alcohol either, I liked the kiss, okay, I will just shut up,¡±


    He said and I couldn¡¯t tell why I found his attempt at exining why he kissed me funny but I found myselfughing, maybe it was the alcohol or the cool breeze, I couldn¡¯t even remember how the kiss started.


    ¡°You have a niceugh, now I feel like kissing you all over again,¡±


    He said and I shut up so fast, I knew I should stop him, it was dangerous what I was doing with him knowing who he is, maybe if he knew who I was, he won¡¯t even want to kiss me in the first ce, I should tell him but somehow, I found myself shutting up about it and just going into his arms when he pulled me closer and again we were kissing and I was drowning in the feel of his mouth against mine, this time his touch was bolder and his kisses weren¡¯t just on my lips, nope, his kiss travel all over my face then his mouth settled on my nape, nipping there.


    ¡°I want to take this a step further so bad,¡±


    He whispered against my nape, I felt a thrill of want go through my whole body, it was as if I was another person and I wanted to give in so bad but remembering who it was that I was kissing brought me back to my senses and I pushed him away from me for the second time in one night, I felt stupid.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do that, I literally just met you today, plus I just got back to Owhen after eight years away, a man should be thest thing I think about right now,¡±


    I exined, trying to catch my breath and putting a distance between us.


    ¡°Yeah, I am sorry, forget I ever said anything like that,¡±


    He responded.


    ¡°Do you apologize this much to everyone or are you just like this with me?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking as I picked up my beer which had been left on the table for far too long, I took a sip and I didn¡¯t like how it tasted anymore, I wanted to taste something else, yup, you get it, I wanted to taste his lips again.


    ¡°Oh boy,¡±


    Ae whispered, she was both excited and kind of scared, I could feel it.


    ¡°Not really, I just, I don¡¯t usually kiss people I just met,¡±


    He said and I nodded in understanding, there was an awkward silence and I wanted to use the opportunity to run away and go get Rose so that we can get the hell out of there before I did something even more stupid.


    ¡°You said you just came back to Owhen?¡±


    He asked bringing me out of my thoughts and breaking the awkward silence.


    ¡°Yeah, I have been away for the past eight years, just got in today,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Oh, so when we met earlier, you just got into town?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, my best friend is getting married and I am her chief bride maid.¡±


    I exined even though I didn¡¯t have to.


    ¡°I knew it, do your family live here?¡±


    He questioned and I nodded, I didn¡¯t want to tell him who my family was, he might run from me if he find out I am the cursed daughter of the richest man in Owhen.


    ¡°My family lives here, that¡¯s all I can tell you,¡±


    I said and downed the remainder of my drink.


    ¡°Fair, so are you back for good or this is temporary?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Temporary, I have a job back where I came from, my life is practically there,¡±


    I exined. My job? I already handed in my resignation letter beforeing to Owhen, when I do return to Dilgem, I would take another one-month break before I look for a better job at a better hospital but he didn¡¯t have to know that.


    ¡°May I ask where you came from?¡±


    He asked and I contemted if I should tell him, I decided to since it wasn¡¯t some kind of top secret, I am sure when he does find out who I am, he would know where I came from.


    ¡°Dilgem, I left Owhen when I turned eighteen and I have been living in Dilgem, since, went through med school there and also got a job,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°I see, Dilgem, your family must be wealthy, for you to afford a school in Dilgem, of all ces,¡±


    He imputed, I never thought of money being the reason I could get an education in a ce as expensive to live in as Dilgem, but now that he said it, I suddenly realized it, my dad had paid for all my education even though he didn¡¯t y a single part in it, the day I graduated med school, I had watched my course mates with their families and friends as they celebrated but I had been alone, Rose hade by a day after my graduation and she had made up for not being there that day but it still didn¡¯t take the feeling of how alone I was on the most important day of my life away.


    ¡°Hey? Are you okay?¡±


    I heard Kendrix ask and cursed at myself for being such a weakling and always thinking about my terrible life.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I should go back inside, my friend might be looking for me already,¡±


    I said. I have shared too much with him and I just know if I don¡¯t leave now, I might share more, he wasn¡¯t my enemy, but he wasn¡¯t my friend either.


    ¡°Yeah, sure, I am sorry about what happened,¡±


    He said and I nced up at him and frowned.


    ¡°Can you not apologize? Did your mama not tell you that it is off to apologize after something like that? Let¡¯s just me it on the alcohol okay?¡±


    I said and waited for his response.


    ¡°Yes, me it on the alcohol we will, it was nice talking to you, have fun,¡±


    He said and I nodded even though I knew I was going back down to get Rose and get the hell out of here.


    ¡°Good night,¡±


    I said and walked away as fast as I could, I could feel his eyes on me as I walked away and I resisted the urge to turn back and see if I was right.

 Chapter 7

    Kendrix


    I watched her walk away and cursed under my breath, what was I thinking kissing her like that? And why did I like it so much and even told her about it? Even went as far as insinuating that I wanted to sleep with her, I felt like my wolf took over and now he was letting me lead again, that was the only logical exnation for what happened.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not on me, don¡¯t me it on me, I didn¡¯t do anything but watch.


    My wolf scolded.


    ¡°Yeah, right, we should go home before I do something I might regret tomorrow,¡±


    I said as I made my way out of the rooftop, I decided to use the back exit to avoid meeting her again, all I wanted to do this night was have a little fun but I ended up on the rooftop with one of the hottest woman I have ever met and made out with her, the night wasn¡¯t bad but I damn well knew I should have kept my hands to myself, I drove home in silence and quietly entered my room to avoid waking up Raul who was probably sleeping already, I still have to go see my dad tomorrow and I had no idea why he wanted to see me in the first ce, I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I was anxious, I took I cold shower to help ease my anxiety and tried to get some sleep.


    The next morning, I decided to finish what I had to do for the day before I drove towards my dad¡¯s mansion at about two pm, it didn¡¯t take long to get to the pce and I went directly to where I would find my dad, I wanted to get whatever he has to say done with.


    I walked into my father¡¯s chamber, I honestly didn¡¯t want to be in the same room as the man who had me and made me feel unwanted even after being such a deadbeat father for the first eighteen years of my life, even though he knew I existed, if I hadn¡¯t transformed at eighteen, I would never have known my true identity and I would never have known who my father was, I don¡¯t me my mom for anything that happened if anything, I was thankful to the one person in the world who loves me unconditionally and is always rooting for me, I wasn¡¯t an easy child to raise but my mom, she was there, and is always there, the only mistake she made was having me for a man like my dad.


    ¡°Dad,¡±


    I said in greeting, the other boys were there already, only the twins waved at me and I waved back, we weren¡¯t exactly close but we didn¡¯t ignore each other, Jordan didn¡¯t even bother to look in my direction and I didn¡¯t acknowledge him either.


    ¡°Good that you are finally here, we were waiting for you, have a seat,¡±


    My dad said and I did as I was told, I wondered why he called us all, I couldn¡¯t remember thest time I was in the same room with all my brothers, the only time I could remember was the day he introduced me as one of his sons to them.


    ¡°You all must be wondering why I called you here, I know you guys are busy but this is important,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dad said and we all silently listened.


    ¡°Well, I am not going to beat about the bush, I am not getting any younger and I don¡¯t want to die first before I decide who will take over from me,¡±


    My dad said and I sat upright, this was not what I expected him to talk about, not like I expected anything but if this is why he called us, then it was great that I came.


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    Johan asked.


    ¡°I mean, I want to choose who will be the next alpha before I die, I don¡¯t want any issues after my death,¡±


    He disclosed and I could feel the tension in the room rising.


    ¡°Dad, you aren¡¯t that old,¡±


    ¡°I know, I have my reasons, I want whoever wants to take over from me to earn the position, a true king,¡±


    Father said.


    ¡°What do you mean dad? I am your heir, your firstborn son,¡±


    Jordan responded while looking in my direction, I didn¡¯t respond to him because what would it yield for me? He knew he was lying to himself, but he had been living in that lie since the day he found out about me so it wasn¡¯t in my ce to correct him, I just gave my attention to what my father was saying.


    ¡°No, I am not going to hand over my ce as the alpha king to you just because you think you are older, mind you, Kendrix is older, but I don¡¯t want age to be a deciding factor, I have four sons, and I want you guys to fight and earn this throne rightfully, the best gets it,¡±


    He replied to Jordan, I didn¡¯t even know how to feel about this, I always wanted to be the alpha king but the circumstances surrounding my birth made it almost impossible but by the way my dad was talking, it didn¡¯t seem to be totally impossible.


    ¡°Dad? We already have a not-so-good rtionship and you want us to fight for a throne? You know who your oldest is, just give the throne to him and let the rest of us be help to the person, I don¡¯t see the need to fight,¡±


    Johan said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it you can always step down, don¡¯t speak for us all,¡±


    His twin responded. I just watched them argue in silence.


    ¡°You know what? You are right, Dad, I have no interest in your throne or being alpha king, that¡¯s too much work, and there is only one person here qualified to take over, but yeah, I won¡¯t speak over anyone, I just don¡¯t want anything to do with this, I like my life the way it is, and I am not interested in your proposal,¡±


    Johan informed, looking at me.


    ¡°Well, in that case, this is between you three or do you want to pull out too like your twin brother?¡±


    Father asked Jolen.


    ¡°Well, as much as I love a goodpetition, I am not interested in being king, that¡¯s too much trouble, so I am rooting for whoever will be king, if you need my help, you have to earn it,¡±


    Jolen said pointing at both me and Jordan.


    ¡°Well in that case, this is between you and you, may the next man win, if you need any advice, you can alwayse to me, one small detail is for you to win, you need the right connections, connect with the right families among the pack to gain extra points, I will disclose the full details and send it out to you both in a week, until then,¡±


    The old man said and got up, he walked off to his inner room, leaving us all sitting there in awkward silence, that didn¡¯tst long, not with the twins around.


    ¡°You spoke like you were interested howe you backed out too?¡±


    Johan questioned.


    ¡°Shut up, I have my reasons,¡±


    Jolen responded as he stood up, Johan did too and they started their usual twin argument, when I newly came to live here, I honestly thought the twins did not like each other with how often they fought but now? After getting to know them, I realized it was just their usual way, that wasn¡¯t my problem right now, my problem is I didn¡¯t know what our father would require of us to qualify for the throne, I knew it won¡¯t be easy.


    As the twins bicker their way out of our father¡¯s chamber, I followed behind them.


    ¡°I am rooting for you,¡±


    Johan said to me as he pulled his twin brother along with him.


    ¡°I am rooting for Jordan,¡±


    Jolen added before they were out of sight.


    I didn¡¯t care if they were rooting for me or not, I have waited for this for so long and I couldn¡¯t pass the opportunity, not when my greatest desire since the day I found out who my father was had been to take over from him and be the alpha king no matter what I have to do to get that throne I will do it.


    I walked back to my car, determined to win no matter what.


    ¡°Hey, can we talk?¡±


    I heard Jordan¡¯s voice and turned to see him walking towards me, I frowned wondering what he wanted to talk to me about, if he wants me to step down for him, he better think it over because that would not happen.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked when he got close to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hostile, I just wanted us to talk over lunch,¡±


    He said and I stared at him suspiciously, for someone who hated me, he sure has some nerve in asking me to go for lunch with him.


    ¡°Why? What do you want to talk about? I have nothing to say to you, if you want to ask me to step down for you, I won¡¯t,¡±


    I said making sure we were clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to do, I don¡¯t even see you as a threat, I will get the throne and I will be the ruler,¡±


    He said confidently. Well, I had nothing against him being confident.


    ¡°So? Why do you suddenly want to have lunch with me?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Can you just say yes, it won¡¯t take all day,¡±


    He insisted, as much as I didn¡¯t want to be in hispany, I found myself giving in, he gave directions and I told him I will meet him there, I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to talk about but I concluded I will hear him out, so long as he doesn¡¯t say something stupid like ask me to step down for him because that would never happen.

 Chapter 8

    Arielyn


    ¡°Are you going to sleep all day? It is three pm, Ariel,¡±


    I heard Winrose¡¯s voice and covered my ears with both of my hands, in an attempt to go back to sleep, Rose wasn¡¯t having it as she pushed the bed cover off me.


    ¡°Let me sleep, Rose,¡±


    I pleaded, we didn¡¯t arrive home until past two amst night as Rose had insisted we stay at the club, plus one of her soon to be inw got engaged at the clubst night and it was like a mini celebration, I ended up consuming a lot more alcohol than I could handle and right now, I was facing the consequences of my action, I woke up earlier with the most horrible hangover I have ever had, I threw up over four times and Rose had to give me hangover meds to calm me down, I rub my eyes as I remembered the look on her mom¡¯s face earlier when she had came to say hi to me, I was so sure she would call Rose to the corner and tell her to unfriend me.


    I should have gone home to the mansion but Rose had insisted wee here and I didn¡¯t want to be a burden on her fianc¨¦ who hade to pick us up even though it was sote at night, he had dropped us off and gone back home.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten today and it is almost evening, get up, take a bath, and let¡¯s go have ate lunch bestie, I don¡¯t want you starving to death,¡±


    Rose said practically dragging me out of bed, I had no choice but to do as she said, I took a quiet bath and felt refreshed after.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get lunch,¡±


    Rose said when she came back into the room, I honestly didn¡¯t want to leave, I just wanted to sleep all day but I knew we should go out, we have a lot to prepare for before her wedding day and I haven¡¯t even done my measurements as she wanted my dress to be made by the same person who made her wedding gown.


    ¡°Sure let¡¯s go,¡±


    I managed and followed her out of the house, we drove to a restaurant close by and ordered lunch.


    ¡°So? When are we meeting the designer to get my measurements and what do you need me to do, I will like to help as much as I can but you should know that I have zero knowledge of how a wedding preparation works as I haven¡¯t had any experience,¡±


    I said as I took a bite of my lunch.


    ¡°I know, I am your only friend,¡±


    Rose said as a matter of fact and I didn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°True, so designer?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°We will meet with her today, she ising over to the house but if you don¡¯t want toe to my house back, we can meet her at yours,¡±


    She said.


    ¡°I can go back to your house of course, except your mom would throw me out,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I said as I went back to eating.


    ¡°She would not dare, don¡¯t worry, contrary to what you think, my mom likes you, plus you are a medical doctor, that was her dream profession for me, you know, and she told me that you are her idea, daughter,¡±


    Rose revealed. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing, the woman barely acknowledges my presence, but Rose had no reason to lie to me about it.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be brainy,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Totally fine, I love you and I am proud of you,¡±


    She said with a genuine smile.


    ¡°I love you too my Rose,¡±


    I said and blew a kiss in her direction before going back to my food.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what happenedst night when you ran away with Kendrix,¡±


    Winrose persisted. She had been wanting to know what happened ever since I told her that I was at the rooftop with Kendrix, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have told her but she had asked me and I couldn¡¯te up with a lie I¡¯m that moment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t run away with him Rose, we went to the rooftop,¡±


    I answered with an eye roll.


    ¡°So what happened? You came back down looking all flustered, you can¡¯t tell me nothing happened between you two, now spill the tea, I waited all day to hear the full gist, don¡¯t keep me in the dark,¡±


    She insisted.


    ¡°Rose, you got me here to eat right? Why aren¡¯t you letting me eat in peace? Last night is past,¡±


    I tried to make her stop asking but we both knew she would not stop until I tell her what happened I didn¡¯t want to tell her, I just don¡¯t want to feed her with the idea that anything would happen between him and me,st night was all because of the alcohol and I was sure if Kendrix meet me today, he won¡¯t even look my way and I don¡¯t want him to either, I never want to meet him again.


    ¡°Liar,¡±


    My wolf booed but I ignored her, she was part of the reason I got in trouble with himst night, the whore.


    ¡°The more you try to make me stop asking the more I will keep asking, you know, I can easily find out if anything happened with you too because Kendrix and Jayden are sort of friends and I can ask him to make Ken spill the tea, you know mean always tell,¡±


    Rose threatened and I was damn sure she could do it and I wasn¡¯t so sure the Kendrix guy could keep a secret so instead of her hearing it from a third party, I concluded it would be best to tell her and be over with it, it wasn¡¯t like something huge happened.


    ¡°Fine, nothing much happened, I can¡¯t even remember the full details but I was sad and he tried to console me and well, we sort of kissed, he apologized, I told him not to, he kissed me again and we both decided to me it on the alcohol, and that¡¯s it,¡±


    I rumbled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot, that¡¯s like your first real kiss Ariel, I told you going out might help you find a man and it did, oh my God, you guys will make a great couple, I approve,¡±


    Rose let out in an excited voice, her reaction was the exact reason I didn¡¯t want to tell her in the first ce, she was delusional and too in love to see anything else.


    ¡°Rose, stop projecting your love life on me, I didn¡¯t find myself a man, whatever happened yesterday was nothing, have you forgotten who the guy is?¡±


    I said as I gave up trying to eat, I wasn¡¯t so hungry anymore.


    ¡°What? What has that got to do with anything? The guy is nice and you two seem to get along real well, those are green gs, in fact, aside from the fact that he believes vampires are harmless, Kendrix is pretty much a walking, living, talking green g, he is loaded too not to mention he is the son of the alpha and might be the potential next alpha king, he is such a huge catch,¡±


    She said and I couldn¡¯t even find anything reasonable to reply to her with, she was out of her mind if she thinks I would have anything to do with the brother of the man who yed the biggest part in making thest eight years of my life the loneliest, if Jordan hadn¡¯t rejected me, maybe my dad would have finally epted me and I would not have had to leave Owhen,ing back after eight whole years only to have a thing with his brother? Not possible, plus? Jordan was already in line as the alpha, from what Rose has told me so far, I wasn¡¯t sure Kendrix qualify to be the next king, not that I cared.


    ¡°Do you really think it is a good idea to want to have a thing with the brother of my mate who rejected me? Rose? Besides, I don¡¯t even know this guy, I admit, I liked kissing him but I won¡¯t do it again, Owhen has never had any positive impact in my life aside from you and I don¡¯t wanna push my luck here again, if I am going to be with someone, it won¡¯t be anyone from here, Ken is cool but that just it,¡±


    I said and I meant every word.


    ¡°I understand you, I am sorry if I pushed it,¡±


    Rose apologized which was so unlike her.


    ¡°Wait? Why are you apologizing?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking, I realized I might have spoken to her in a really harsh tone.


    ¡°You sounded really pissed and I realized I shouldn¡¯t be making you ufortable not when I already brought you back here, I should do my best and make you feel at home not the other way round.¡±


    She answered.


    ¡°It is fine Rose, you are not at fault here,¡±


    ¡°You are too nice, I hope you find someone as nice as you Arielyn, I really want you to be happy and loved, you deserve all the love in the world and I am not able to give that to you,¡±


    ¡°Stop it, it is too early for emotional talks, I am okay with the small amount of love I receive from you, and as pathetic as I look right now, I am okay,¡±


    I said not wanting to dwell on anything negative right now.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk about happy stuff,¡±


    Rose said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡±


    I said and looked up, and around when I felt someone was looking at me, I have always been able to tell when someone is looking at me even if I don¡¯t see the person, it was my special little gift, and yes, someone was indeed watching me, someone familiar, I felt my whole being heat up in hate and anger, Ae was pissed at the sight of him and I couldn¡¯t me her, she had every right to be pissed.


    ¡°Jordan,¡±


    I whispered as the man who had caused me so much pain at a very young age walked toward me.

 Chapter 9

    Arielyn


    I couldn¡¯t believe he was walking towards me and smiling like we are friends, I felt my anger rise and felt Ae restlessly react to hising close to us, she was still affected by what he did to her, and of course, she took the bigger blow between the both of us.


    ¡°You are back in Owhen? I thought I would never see you again,¡±


    Jordan said, side-hugging me on the shoulder, when he got close to me, I pushed his hands off my shoulders ring at him.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not how you treat an old friend,¡±


    The moron said and I couldn¡¯t believe his audacity, why was he acting like we are friends who haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time instead of the enemies that we are, he made an enemy out of me and he had no righting to me like we were cool, besides until I went to school for promo preparation, I didn¡¯t even know him personal, I just saw him on newspaper and the news as he was the alpha¡¯s son, plus he was four years behind school which was why he attended he did prom with us in his big age of twenty-two.


    ¡°You are cold, towards someone who is being friendly to an old friend, that¡¯s not verydylike now, is it,¡±


    He said and I red at him.


    ¡°What? Friends? We were never friends Mr. ¡±


    At that moment, I saw the man that I had kissed the night before, walk in behind Jordan, he looked from him to me, I felt Ae leap at the sight of him, her earlier anger and distaste turning to one of excitement, she really did like Kendrix, but I was too disappointed in him to care, what was I expecting? They were brothers, of course, and they would hang out together, did I really think otherwise?


    ¡°Arielyn? You are still the weirdo that you were seven or eight years ago,¡±


    ¡°And you are still the arrogant jerk I knew eight years ago, you haven¡¯t changed,¡±


    I fired at him, I knew Kendrix was watching me but I didn¡¯t look at him, maybe now he would stop talking to me, or maybe he knew who I was and the brothers were ying games with me, I couldn¡¯t put it, past men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hostile towards me Arielyn, you should be thankful that I even acknowledged your presence,¡±


    Jordan said in the most demeaning voice, I didn¡¯t expect anything less from Jordan, he has and he will always be a jerk, bold of him to assume I will be weing towards him when I had to be shipped away to a faraway country because of him, if he had just rejected me in private, he won¡¯t have hurt as much as it did, it won¡¯t have been so humiliating either.


    ¡°You should never have approached me Jordan, thest person I want to approach me is you, go on your merry way and pretend you don¡¯t know who I am because I don¡¯t know you,¡±


    I said with a stern voice, no way was he going to make his stupid appearance in my life a good thing that should be celebrated, not on my watch.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough guys, you are causing a scene,¡±


    Rose said in a tiny voice, that made me look around and I realized a lot of people had stopped what they were doing to watch us, my eyes met Kendrix and he was looking so confused, it made me realize he might not really know, he looked like he wanted to be anywhere but here and it made me realize he wasn¡¯t ying a game with his brother, Jordan was the jerk here.


    ¡°I just came to say Hi, I saw someone I knew whom I haven¡¯t seen in a long time, it is normal for me to approach, your friend here is the one creating a scene, she could easily have just said hi too and I would have been on my way and no issues would have urred, just that she is still the bitter soul I am d I didn¡¯t have to deal with, a cursed bitter soul at that, I thought the time away from Owhen would relief you or the curse but I guess once cursed always cursed,¡±


    The bastard said a little too loud, he was doing it deliberately and I was sure, the people around us started whispering loudly and I was sure they were talking about us.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have a good history for you to think like that, and mind you my friend is not cursed, you are so rude, get out of here right now,¡±


    Rose said in a loud voice.


    ¡°No Rose, let him talk his shit, he got nothing on me,¡±


    I said getting my voice back after my initial shock, what did I expect from Jordan? His words right now were not as cruel as the words he had spoken into the mic on prom day those eight years ago, no, it doesn¡¯t evene close so it didn¡¯t hurt me, what wouldpare to being made fun of, being called to the stage in front of thousands of people, parents and students and called desperate, the image was still clear in my head, the roar ofughter that apanied his words, the embarrassing words that followed that he spoke directly to me, I couldn¡¯t forget even if I wanted to, this was nothingpared to it.


    ¡°I think we should leave brother,¡±


    Kendrix said for the first time since they got to us, I looked at him and he had an apologetical expression on, I didn¡¯t me him for anything, how could I, if he wasn¡¯t Jordan¡¯s brother, we would have made great friends, but he was blood with my enemy so I wouldn¡¯t be rolling with him anymore.


    ¡°You know nothing brother, let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to spend another moment in front of this cursed woman, not just cursed but also so bitter,¡±


    Jordan said about to walk away but I wasn¡¯t about to let him just walk away with how he just talked to me, he had iting for eight whole years now, he went free the first time because I didn¡¯t have the courage to stand up for myself back then, but now? It was different and I am not about to let him talk me down, I got up from my seat and pulled at his hands and he turned to face me with a shirk, Inded a wound p on his face before he could say anything and I heard the grasp of everyone in the restaurant, before he could process the p, Inded another in the same spot.


    ¡°What the fuck bitch? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    He yelled as he raised his hands to p me but the p never got to my face because Kendrix held his hands and stood between us.


    ¡°Let me go, Kendrix, I need to teach her a lesson, she can¡¯t p me and go free,¡±


    He said struggling with his brother who was trying to drag him away, I didn¡¯t move an itch, I wanted to see him try and hit me, Rose came to stand beside me holding me.


    ¡°Please let¡¯s leave Ariel.¡±


    She begged but I wasn¡¯t ready to leave just yet, no way was Jordan going to make me leave a ce.


    ¡°No Rose, we stay, we came out to eat remember?¡±


    I responded, the brothers were still dragging and Kendrix was saying something to him but Jordan wasn¡¯t listening and he was pointing at me while yelling, I saw the restaurant securities walk in, I half expected them toe to us, and send us away but they didn¡¯t instead they stop where the two brothers were and started talking to them, Jordan was still being a mad dog and yelling, he was cursing at me and calling me names but I didn¡¯t care, I was satisfied with seeing him suffer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave Ariel, there is no need to be here and listen to what that moron is saying,¡±


    Rose said.


    ¡°I am okay Rose, we came to eat and you are not done with your food, don¡¯t listen to him because I am not,¡±


    I said picking up my spoon even though I was not even hungry.


    ¡°I am done eating Ariel, let¡¯s just leave, I will pay the bill and we will leave, we can go somewhere else if you still want to eat, I am sorry I brought you here,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, nothing that happened is your fault, you didn¡¯t know the moron will show up here and if he had just avoided me and gone his way, none of this would have happened,¡±


    I said sending a re in Jordan¡¯s direction, his brother was still holding him, I kind of wanted Kendrix to free him so that I would see what he would.


    ¡°You are so stubborn but we are leaving woman and that¡¯s finally,¡±


    Rose said sternly as she beckoned to the waiter, I looked around at that moment and saw everyone else in the ce still had their eyes on Rose and me, I suddenly didn¡¯t mind leaving.


    ¡°Yeah, we should go, I can¡¯t deal with all these stares,¡±


    I said as I dropped my spoke.


    ¡°You witch, don¡¯t think you have had thestugh, if I ever catch you, I will make sure you pay,¡±


    I heard Jordan say and flipped my middle finger in his direction, that got him pissed and he started rushing in my direction but his brother caught him and dragged him with him toward the other side of the restaurant, I turned my attention back to Rose who had a proud expression on her face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you but I am proud of this confident side, so proud,¡±


    She said and Iughed which got the people around us looking at us again.


    ¡°We should leave,¡±


    I said as the reality of the moment set in¡­

 Chapter 10

    Kendrix


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you dragged me away after that bitch pped me, not once but twice, I wanted to teach her a lesson you moron,¡±


    Jordan yelled at me after I dragged him off, I wanted us to leave the restaurant altogether but the fool said he wasn¡¯t leaving, the p was the least she could have done, he deserved it and more for how he acted.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you deserve it,¡±


    I said pushing the ice the waiter had brought to him, he took it and ced it over his red face, the ps must have hurt cuz his whole face was red.


    ¡°If Iy my eyes on that bitch again, I would beat the living day out of her, you saved her this time but you won¡¯t be around to save her next time,¡±


    He let out.


    ¡°Dude, bring your voice down, how can you so loudly say you want to beat up a woman? Don¡¯t even start with the she hit you first, you deserve it,¡±


    I said sitting down, I honestly wanted to get up and leave him here but Arielyn was still here, and knowing the kind of person Jordan was, he might go to her again if I leave.


    ¡°She is not a woman to be protected you moron,¡±


    He let out.


    ¡°Everyone woman should be protected, how were you raised?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking, I couldn¡¯t me his mom for how he was behaving, far from it, the queen was nice, the only one in the family who epted me even though it was her who got hurt the most when she found out her husband had an affair right before their wedding, she didn¡¯t hate me and I am still thankful to her, she was a good mom to the boys and even amodated me, it was not her fault Jordan turned out the way he is, it was totally on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me, Kendrix, you don¡¯t know anything, if you do you won¡¯t be defending her,¡±


    He said with a bitter re.


    ¡°Nothing would excuse how rude you were to her, Why were you so rude to her? You could have ignored her, it is clear that you guys never had a great rtionship, why did you feel the need to approach and talk down on her?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking the moment, I hated the way Jordan had talked about Arielyn, I thought he was mad rude to me but to see him be the same way to another person? The man was just insufferable.


    ¡°You won¡¯t ask me such questions if you know who she is, I am guessing you don¡¯t,¡±


    He responded and sat down.


    ¡°What do you even mean by that? What does who she is has to do with you being outwardly rude? She clearly doesn¡¯t like you and you had to go hug her? Who hugs people who aren¡¯t cool with them?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Me, because until I let her go I owned her,¡±


    Jordan revealed and I couldn¡¯t for the life of mine get what he was saying, own her? In what way?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean own her? She doesn¡¯t even like you,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Oh, she is just bitter not like she doesn¡¯t like me, I can still remember her begging me,¡±


    The moron continued making me even more confused, Arielyn that I met yesterday would not beg anyone so Jordan was being delusional.


    ¡°You are sick, why would she beg you? What do you have on her,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking, I knew I should drop the issue since it was not my business and focus on what he initiated this outing for but I wanted to know some details about the mysterious woman that got my wolf singing and dancing since yesterday, and he was currently doing that again, and ring at Jordan, if it was up to my wolf, Jordan and I would be fighting already, I looked in the direction that Arielyn was sitting with her friend, but they were just standing up to leave, now if I want to leave I could but I wanted to put Jordan in his ce, he was too full of himself.


    ¡°She did beg me, I know you are not aware because you were too busy drowning in pain because of something you caused yourself,¡±


    He said and I understand what he was talking about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up here if you want me to listen to what you have to say,¡±


    I warned. I hated that he mentioned how I was when Veronica had been murdered, it still hurt and thatst person to talk about it like it was nothing was Jordan.


    ¡°Well, I am just trying to let you know how and when she begged me,¡±


    He answered, I still couldn¡¯t see how Arielyn would beg someone like Jordan, for what would she beg him?


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°She was my supposed mate brother, but I rejected her because I didn¡¯t want to be with a cursed wolf,¡±


    He informed me, I didn¡¯t believe him, no way was Arielyn his mate, the moon goddess won¡¯t be so dumb to give such a woman to the mad man sitting in front of me.


    ¡°You look surprised, it was big news back then but you were not in this world so you wouldn¡¯t know, and I am sure you don¡¯t even know who she is, fuck, I should have pped her,¡±


    He said but I was too shocked to respond to him.


    ¡°You are not serious, right? Why would you reject a woman like that? Are you crazy?¡±


    I asked. The words came out before I could stop myself, that¡¯s how shocked I was.


    ¡°Did you ignore the part where I said she is cursed or did you pretend not to hear that part?¡±


    He asked but it just didn¡¯t make any sense to me, no one was born cursed, that¡¯s another nonsense that werewolves held onto.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°There is nothing like being born with a curse Jordan, you should know better,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°You know nothing about the werewolf myths and I am not surprised,¡±


    Jordan responded. I decided I was done with the talk, I didn¡¯t like the direction he was heading to, if we continued like this, I might end up beating him up too.


    ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s just talk about what brought us here, what did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Oh, that, I have an offer for you,¡±


    He said dropping the ice pack on the table.


    ¡°Do you want to order anything? It is on me,¡±


    He said but I just wanted to hear what he had to say and be gone from his presence.


    ¡°No, just tell me, what kind of offer do you have for me?¡±


    I asked folding my hands and waiting for him to answer the question.


    ¡°It is an offer that you would not want to miss, and I implore you to give it a lot of thought before you give me an answer,¡±


    He said and I wondered what it was about, what could he possibly offer me that I don¡¯t have or would not be able to give myself? I couldn¡¯te up with anything.


    ¡°Speak up, I don¡¯t have all day,¡±


    I said impatiently, I already knew that whatever it was, I am going to say no to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry brother, I am sure you would love it and I hope you ept it because it is not every day that such a generous offeres to you and not everyone would experience it in their lifetime,¡±


    He said beating about the bush, I eyed him.


    ¡°If you are not going to say what it is, I would leave right now,¡±


    I warned.


    ¡°Okay, here it is, the thing is, I want something in return,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He said and I just had tough, what did he think he is?


    ¡°Not only do you have a once-in-a-lifetime offer for me, but you also want something in return? What makes you think I would ept what you have to offer?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°You will be a fool not to ept it,¡±


    He responded, he was still straying and not telling what he had for me and what he wanted in return.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it Jordan.¡±


    I implored.


    ¡°Let go of the position and tell Father you don¡¯t have interest in being the alpha king and in exchange, I would give you two hundred billion dors,¡±


    He said and I couldn¡¯t believe what I heard, no way he just offered me money in ce of giving up being the alpha, I let out augh.


    ¡°You are joking right?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Do I look like I am joking to you? I am being serious right now, I want the throne without apetition and you don¡¯t stand a chance, I don¡¯t want to waste time by doing nonsense that Father wants so I am asking you nicely and offering this opportunity,¡±


    He said and I lost it.


    ¡°You are out of your mind Jordan, I know you are sick but I didn¡¯t think you will get to this point,¡±


    I let out, I knew this was what he wanted to tell me and he denied it, I was the fool for wasting time here with him and even getting dragged into an argument with him and Arielyn, I should have just declined and gone back to the office, I had things to put in ce and here I was sitting with an entitled idiot.


    ¡°Why are you shouting? I am just giving you an easy way out here, you know you can¡¯t win against me,¡±


    He said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that,¡±


    I responded as I got up from my seat, I couldn¡¯t sit here and listen to his crap, what? He would give me money to step out of the race for the throne? I had more money than the bastard, the fact that I don¡¯t go showing off doesn¡¯t mean it is not true, I am the youngest billionaire in the whole of Owhen and he wasn¡¯t even in the top twenty, maybe I should remind him that.


    ¡°Why are you leaving? I am trying to save you from an embarrassing situation here, do you really think Father would make you the next alpha?¡±


    He said and I stopped on my track and turned back to him.


    ¡°What? Do you really think he would? How are you so gullible?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think if I win Father won¡¯t give me the throne?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Do you want me to spell it out to you? Well, I will be your guest, not only are you not a legitimate son of father, you are half human and half wolf, Do you think someone like you is fit to be alpha? Think again Kendrix, think with your brain,¡±


    He said with augh, it took everything in me not to punch him and watch him roll in pain, he has been saying shit like this to me since the day we met it shouldn¡¯t be something new.


    ¡°I will tell you what, I will let Father decide, if he father thought I don¡¯t qualify to be the alpha, he won¡¯t have suggested this would he?¡±


    I said.


    ¡°Even if Father makes you alpha, you think the pack will let a Lycan be king? You will lose whichever way, it is best to take my offer and walk,¡±


    He responded, I decided o was done talking to him, and walked away while he called for me toe back even saying that I will regret turning his offer down, well his outburst and the stupid offer did one thing, it made me more determined to win whatever challenge father gives us and be the next alpha king

 Chapter 12

    ArielynAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ariel darling, will cheer up? Why are you still sulking girl? You did well, you gave him a piece of your mind and gave him two ps he would never forget, I am telling you right now that you didn¡¯t lose anything when he rejected you, the man is a pure jerk and a loser, the only thing he has going for him is that ego he has which is bad,¡±


    Rose said trying to bring me out of my present mood but my mood was already ruined way beyond anything words can fix, we were on our way back and I kind of wished I didn¡¯t run into him at all, I should have stayed at the house, that way I wouldn¡¯t have run into the bastard, I mean what are the chances that he would show up at a restaurant we choose with how big Owhen was, well the chances were kind of high but I just never thought about him to think he would be where I am at the same time, I knew his father¡¯s pce wasn¡¯t far from here, now I had to deal with the aftermath of my actions, we created a scene and everyone was looking at me while we left, I knew what was running through their mind, I dared to p the son of the king, yup, it was a big deal and there was no going about it but that doesn¡¯t me I regret what happened, I didn¡¯t regret pping him one bit, I should have done more, he deserved to get his ass beaten.


    ¡°You know I might be in trouble? I literally pped the alpha¡¯s oldest son, he could be the next alpha and that means I won¡¯t be able toe back here ever again.¡±


    I joked. Jordan got nothing on me and he won¡¯t be able to stop me froming back to Owhen, not even my father can stop me.


    ¡°First of all, he deserved it, secondly, no one likes Jordan, I am sure everyone who saw it would be admiring you for delivering the ps, you did everyone a favor because he is a total jerk to a lot of people,stly, he is not the oldest son, your man is,¡±


    She said and I red at her, she was right about him not being the oldest son but until yesterday I didn¡¯t know that so it was not my fault, but the part where she said Kendrix was my man was so untrue.


    ¡°You are out of your mind Rose, he is not my man, he is literally the brother of my enemy, I am sure he hates me too, or maybe he will after that bastard tells him who I am,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know why you aren¡¯t seeing that the guy and you have great potential, did you see the way he looked at you? The way he made sure Jordan doesn¡¯t touch you?¡±


    She said in an exaggerated voice, I am sure the reason Kendrix was still defending me is because he doesn¡¯t know who I was just yet.


    ¡°You are looking at this the wrong way and you are forgetting that I literally met him yesterday,¡±


    I informed


    ¡°That didn¡¯t stop you from smushing him,¡±


    She responded. She was out of her mind and there was no getting to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t smush him, what are you even talking about? It was just a kiss and it won¡¯t happen again,¡±


    I responded looking out through the window.


    ¡°With the way he looked at you a while ago, I doubt it, if you guys meet again, you might end your rein of being a virgin,¡±


    She said in a much too excited voice for something that would not happen, my fault for telling her that I was still untouched.


    ¡°Can we stop talking about the Ulmer brothers? Both of them are not good for my health, I can¡¯t believe barely a day here and I have already caused a lot of trouble, I hope what happens today doesn¡¯t get to my dad, he might bundle me and send me back,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do that, he didn¡¯t bring you here, I will fight him if he tries it,¡±


    Rose said in a determined voice that got meughing.


    ¡°I am serious, I won¡¯t let him take you away again,¡±


    Rose added.


    ¡°I am not going away Rose, I can¡¯t miss your wedding but you do know you can¡¯t fight my dad right? He is the richest man in Owhen Rose, getting on his bad side won¡¯t be nice,¡±


    I said and I could hear her sigh, I didn¡¯t lie, my father had so much influence, he wasn¡¯t the alpha but he had a lot of say in the affairs of the pack, though Jordan¡¯s stunt eight years ago had caused a rift in the rtionship my dad had with the alpha king, I knew because it was talked about in the news when I newly left Owhen and Rose had kept me updated and she told me that my dad hasn¡¯t had anything to do with the alpha since it happened, he must have been angry at the humiliation Jordan had caused to our family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if your dad is the alpha Ariel, if he tries to take you away, I will make sure he pays,¡±


    She said in a determined voice.


    ¡°Sure, now let¡¯s talk about your wedding ns, I am sorry I made you witness such nonsense,¡±


    I said as I held her hand.


    ¡°You did well putting that moron in his ce, at least now he would know better than to mess with you, don¡¯t worry he is not invited to my wedding so you won¡¯t have to face him there too,¡±


    She said and I smiled at how thoughtful she was.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°Thank you, Rose,¡±


    I said as our car stopped at her parent¡¯s mansion, yes, I came back to her house, it was better than going back to mine, if I go back home, I might spend all day locked up in my room thinking about what happened today and I didn¡¯t want to do that, my phone rang as we got out of the car, it was a number that I didn¡¯t have saved and I was skeptical about picking up but I¡¯m the end I did.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, my name is Thomas, your dad told me to tell you that he wants to see you right now,¡±


    The person at the other end of the phone said and I moved the phone from my ear to check the number.


    ¡°Are you sure you got the right person?¡±


    I asked. Why would my dad want to see me when he ignored me just yesterday?


    ¡°Yes, Arielyn Barrie, Embry,¡±


    He called out my full name.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I asked. Whoever he is must know me because only a few people knew my middle name.


    ¡°I am your dad¡¯s personal assistant, we haven¡¯t met before because I started working for him recently and he wants you at home,¡±


    He said and I was tempted to tell him to tell my father to go fuck himself, as I knew that would get me in trouble and probably make me miss my best friend¡¯s wedding, I kept the shit down.


    ¡°Tell my dad I will be there soon,¡±


    I said and saw Rose look at me with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Alright thank you,¡±


    The guy said and the call ended.


    ¡°What does he want?¡±


    Rose asked as soon as I dropped the call.


    ¡°He wants to see me,¡±


    I answered.


    ¡°For what? I thought he didn¡¯t want to talk to you. Was it, not yesterday that he ignored you?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but I have to go see him and know what he wants from me, I will be back before you know it,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°You areing back here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I decided to be with you through everything, your mom doesn¡¯t hate me after all,¡±


    I responded. If my dad hadn¡¯t requested to see me, I would have gone by the mansion tomorrow to get my stuff, but now that he called, I decided I would use the opportunity and move my stuff from the house.


    ¡°Alright then,¡±


    Rose saiding to hug me, I let out a sigh wondering what the old man wants to talk to me about.


    ¡°Hey? Are you okay? Do you want me toe with you?¡±


    Rose asked but I refused, I didn¡¯t want to drag her into a messy situation with me, my dad can be very evil and I didn¡¯t want Rose to be at the receiving end of it.


    ¡°I am fine and I will go talk to him myself, it is a miracle that he wants to see me in the first ce,¡±


    I said hugging her.


    ¡°Call me if you need anything, and I wille get you, don¡¯t let whatever he says get to you Arielyn, you are the best and no one can change that,¡±


    She responded hugging me tighter.


    ¡°I will keep that in mind, I love you,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I said as I got into the car again, this time I was headed back to my father¡¯s mansion, yesterday I had gone to greet him but he didn¡¯t acknowledge me and suddenly today, he wants to see me, whatever it was that he wants to say to me, I hope it had no rtionship to what happened earlier, but I knew it would be rted to it.


    Rose¡¯s driver dropped me off at my father¡¯s house and I thanked him before walking towards the main house, I didn¡¯t bother asking anyone where my father was because I already knew where he would be, I just walked straight to his chamber same ces I went to yesterday and he didn¡¯t say a word to me, I knocked once at the door and opened it.


    ¡°Dad, you asked to see me,¡±


    I said when I walked into his chamber, he was seated in the same ce he had been seated when I came in yesterday, only that today he was strolling through his phone, he spared me a nce and went back to strolling through his phone, I bite back the words I wanted to say and stood there waiting for him to say something while counting the minutes in my head, I concluded that if he doesn¡¯t say a word to me in the next five minutes, I would give him a piece of my mind and walk out of this house forever, I would never return, not even when he dies.


    ¡°You came in yesterday and you are already in the news? And for the wrong reasons.


    He said in his usual authoritative voice, well, how did I forget that this is a time when technology was at its peak? Of course, someone recorded what happened, not that I cared. I wasn¡¯t fazed by my father¡¯s voice neither was I fazed by what he said, he looked at me like he was waiting for me to say something, but it was my turn to be quiet because I didn¡¯t say a word, just stood there watching him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    He asked after a while, dropping his phone.


    ¡°I have nothing to say, Dad if that¡¯s the reason you called for me and finally spoke to me after eight long years of silence, let me tell you that I don¡¯t regret what I did and I would do it again a thousand time,¡±


    I let out.

 Chapter 14

    Arielyn


    ¡°You do not speak to me in that tune youngdy, you show respect and you talk with ss,¡±


    My dad said and I couldn¡¯t for the life of minee to the reason why he thought he could tell me those things, he didn¡¯t raise me, didn¡¯t teach me how to properly behave, he literally didn¡¯t do anything other than spend money for me to be out of his presence.


    ¡°What to do dad, I don¡¯t know what respect is, maybe I would have known if you had taught it to me, shame it is toote now,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°You will learn,¡±


    He said, the fact that he didn¡¯t even offer for me to sit down, the man was self-centered, I realized how pointless it has been wishing that he would at least love and acknowledge me, I realize now that he would never do any of that and for some reason, it didn¡¯t feel foreign to me, maybe I epted it without realizing.


    ¡°Why did you call for me papa?¡±


    I asked when he didn¡¯t say a word for nearly five minutes, he was just ncing at his phone and totally ignoring me.


    ¡°You graduated medical school and it is time to move back home and settle down, I already made preparations for that, hospital built and all you have to do is move back here and take charge, while at that, you find a suitable man to get married to or I will find one for you,¡±


    My dad said and as each word proceeded out of his mouth, I could feel anger boil inside me.


    ¡°What? Why do you think I will do that!¡±


    I asked, in anger and shock, I knew my dad was wild but for him to just decide how I would live my life and just pass it on to me in such a demeaning manner? I wasn¡¯t going to take it, I enjoy being a doctor, and I love helping sick people but that¡¯s it, I had no interest in owing a hospital or managing one, especially not one by my father, that would be his new way to trap me and make me feel worthless.


    ¡°This is not a matter to be discussed, I made the arrangements and you are to do as I say, a lot of people would kill to have the opportunity that you have,¡±


    My father said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, thankfully I am not a lot of people papa,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°You speak to me with respect youngdy,¡±


    He warned again but I wasn¡¯t about to listen to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think respect is the issue here, the issue here is that you are trying to run my life for me, and I am not going to sit back and let you do that, I am an adult woman papa, one who has lived alone and knows her independence,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°Did I say anything about not being independent? I am giving you a quick pass because you are my daughter,¡±


    He said and I just had tough, what? He called me his child? Well, I never felt like one.


    ¡°It is news to me that you consider me your child, thank you for the offer but I don¡¯t want it,¡±


    ¡°It is not in your ce to want it or not, get started in the hospital and get a husband,¡±


    He instructed and I lost my cool.


    ¡°I am not going to do as you say dad, the only reason I am in this ce is because of Winrose, once her wedding is done, I am out of here, why do you suddenly want me here? You drove me away remember? Why are you suddenly interested in my life? What? A husband? Do you think you are the person to tell me that? That¡¯s my decision to make not yours,¡±


    I yelled out every word, frustrated by how he thought he would order me and I would happily obey, eight years ago I would have but now? Never, my father had no such hold over me, not when he spent all my life hating me for something that is not my fault.


    ¡°I have told you, Barrie, it is not a matter to be discussed,¡±


    The nasty old man who fathered me sounded, he really did think if he speak so authoritatively I would listen. The more he talked, the more I want to do the opposite.


    ¡°And I am going to say this just once and never again, George Embry, I am not going to do as you say, I am a grown woman who can make decisions for my life and I am not about to let a man who has hated me since the day I was born tell me what to do,¡±


    I responded, making sure each word was spoken with enough confidence and ss, I could tell by the look on his face that he had not expected me to repel against him so much, to go as calling him by his name.


    ¡°Then consider yourself not my daughter and not part of the Embry family,¡±


    He let out.


    ¡°I have never been part of your family papa, never once have I felt that I am part of this family, you wanna make it official? Then go the fuck ahead, I won¡¯t stop you, I am done with this conversation,¡±


    I said and walked out of the room, I walked to my room and packed up my clothes, I decided I won¡¯t stay even a moment in the house any more, I was done a few momentster and I got one of the helps to help me call a cab, it didn¡¯t take long for it to arrive, the driver wasn¡¯t allowed into the mansion so I had to pack my stuff and meet him up at the gate, I didn¡¯t mind, I got back to Winrose house and she didn¡¯t ask any questions when she saw me with my bags, she only instructed for the helps to take into the guest room I was using, I didn¡¯t tell her about what my dad said as I didn¡¯t want her to add worrying about me to her already stressful wedding preparation,

 Chapter 15

    I got a text from my father¡¯s assistant that evening and it stated that if I refuse to do as my dad said, I should consider myself not part of the Embry family, I decided I won¡¯t let that piece of information get to me, I wasn¡¯t going to do as he say, after going back to Dilgem, I will decide for myself what I would do and how I will live my life, this whole month in Owhen was for Rose and I am not going to let my dad make it about himself, never, he never even called me, not once, if I didn¡¯te to Owhen for Rose he would have continued ignoring me, now he suddenly wants me to stay back here and run an hospital he built, what more? Get married, yeah like it was his decision to make.


    I decided to go for a walk when I woke up, three days after I spoke with my dad, yesterday, I got a message from his assistant again saying dad was going to remove my name from the family register, I deleted the message of course and tried to forget I even saw it, and it started, I tried using my card for something online yesterday but it was rejected, apparently, my card had been cut, I knew that means I waspletely on my own.


    I walked down the stairs of Rose¡¯s parent¡¯s house, both her mom and dad were currently out of town and I felt more at peace in the house, her parents have been nice to me but I still felt awkward when they are around.


    I didn¡¯t want to bother Winrose seeing how stressed and tired she has been, the past two days, she had been constantly putting things in ce for her wedding and I could already feel the pressure of wanting everything to be perfect on her, not to mention her wedding nner ditching her without prior notice.


    ¡°Hi, can you drive me to caramel park? You don¡¯t have to bring me back,¡±


    I said to Rose¡¯s driver when I found him, I needed a breath of fresh air and I needed to think, I know I said I won¡¯t let my dad cutting me off get to me but it did, it did so bad and I have only be struggling to keep myself from breaking down, I needed a ce to think and Caramel park has always been my safe ce, back then when I was younger, I used to go hang out there, it was the only ce I was allowed to visit aside from Rose¡¯s house, the quiet


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡±


    He said and off we went, it took about thirty minutes to arrive and when we finally did, I let out a softugh of relief feeling excited for the first time in days.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here, I will find my way back to the house,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You can call me or the young madam and I wille pick you up,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver suggested, but I declined.


    ¡°No, it is fine, I will find my way back, thank you,¡±


    I said and got out of the car, the driver nodded and left, I looked at the park I used to spend a lot of time here back then, of course, eight years has done a lot to the park but it was still pretty and natural, only a few people walked by and they didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge me, neither did I, I wasn¡¯t here for anyone, I took the familiar stairs to the ce where people rarely visit in the park, the small spring opening that was considered to be off-limit, but not for me, that was my safe ce, the fact that I could be there without being interrupted, I remember spending so much time here that the people assigned to me always knew where to take me whenever Rose was either busy in school or out with her parents, none of those people worked for my dad anymore, I am guessing he fired them right after he sent me off to Dilgem, I couldn¡¯t put it pass him.


    ¡°Still so beautiful,¡±


    I let out when I got to my spot, the whole ce was like it came out of a magical book, a small world of its own, water gushing out of a clear in stone that looked more like a carved stoney horse, surrounded by palm groves and green algae, and following into a pool, the pool was heart-shaped and back then, I used to daydream of finding my mate and both of us getting married here, how stupid and na?ve I must have been.


    ¡°Never again.¡±


    I said as I sat on the grass and watched the water flow freely, I let out a sigh I have been holding and just enjoyed the cool breeze letting go of all my worries, I sat there just enjoying nature for about two hours until my phone beeped not once but twice, I knew I should ignore the text but I checked anyway and regretted it.


    ¡°Okay, card gone, apartment gone, cars gone, what next?¡±


    I whispered, after reading the content of the text, my house in Dilgem was no longer mine, and neither were the three cars in it, yup, all the things my dad gave me were officially not mine, he did say he would cut me off and he was doing just that, there was no stopping him.


    ¡°I should go back,¡±


    I said getting off the ground, I knew it would take a while to get to where I can get a cab from here, at least walking that long would help me think and also help me get myself together before I get back to Rose¡¯s house, I didn¡¯t want to bother her with my problems.

 Chapter 16

    Kendrix


    Once again, within the space of three days, I was driving to my father¡¯s house, wondering why he didn¡¯t just tell us what it was that he wanted us to do to get the throne, three days of me thinking about what his request would be anding up with the weirdest stuff, like him sending us to war, funny because there was no war, at least not within Owhen, several packs coexisted in the country but so far, at least not since I was born, there hasn¡¯t been any issue, just random disputes that were easily settled.


    I honestly didn¡¯t know what my father intends for us to do but what I do know is I will win no matter what, I looked out through my car window and spotted a lone woman walking along the part slowly, I wondered why she felt safe enough to walk on her own in a ce like this, it was lonely and the only few people on the roads were all in their cars, ¡°maybe she lives around here,¡±


    I concluded even though I knew there weren¡¯t any houses around this area, there was just a park and an automobile shop that was still far away, as I got closer to her, I realized she looked familiar, so I slowed down.


    ¡°Ours,¡±


    My wolf moaned and I finally got the memo, yup, it was her, the woman that has been finding her way into my head for the past three days, I thought of her at random moments, I still couldn¡¯t believe she had been actually mated to my annoying half brother, and that he had rejected her, I resisted the urge to look her up on the inte, I didn¡¯t want to find out things from her there, I slowly stopped and honked and she turned to look at me, her eye widening when she saw me.


    ¡°Want a ride?¡±


    I asked waving at her, she stared at me like I had a mask on or something.


    ¡°Arielyn?¡±


    I said when she didn¡¯t answer me.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a ride, I can walk,¡±


    She finally answered.


    ¡°You know the distance from here to the nearest bus station is far right? What are you doing all the way here?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°It is none of your business, why don¡¯t you keep driving, pretend like you didn¡¯t see me,¡±


    She said in a hostile voice but that was not enough to send me away, I knew I was going to bete for the meeting with my father but I couldn¡¯t leave her here on her own.


    ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t leave you here, let¡¯s go, I will drop you off, be on my way and we can pretend we didn¡¯t see each other,¡±


    I insisted, she looked like she was going to say no again, but then, she opened the car and got in.


    ¡°Ours,¡±


    My wolf chirped in excitement, I mentally rolled my eyes, he was still obsessed with her and there was no helping it.


    ¡°So? Why are you walking? Don¡¯t you have a car or maybe someone to pick you up?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t resist asking.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I do, I told him to go home, I wanted time to myself to think and you had toe and ruin that,¡±


    She used.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your alone time,¡±


    I said and looked at her real for the first time since she got into my car, she didn¡¯t look happy at all and the way she was upset with me offering her a ride, I didn¡¯t know if I should ask or mind my business, since I was nosy, I decided to ask.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, are you okay?¡±


    I asked and for a moment, I thought she wouldn¡¯t say anything but when I looked at her, she looked like she was fighting back tears.


    ¡°No, I am not okay,¡±


    She said and yup, she was indeed fighting to stop herself from crying, for the first time in my life, I didn¡¯t know what to say or do, how do you console a sad woman, how does one ask what is wrong without sounding insensitive, thest thing I wanted to be right now to her was insensitive.


    ¡°What? You aren¡¯t gonna ask me what happened?¡±


    She asked looking at me, there were tears in her eyes, and for the first time, both I and my wolf panicked in unison.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry please,¡±


    I begged, I didn¡¯t know what else to say, can¡¯t remember thest time I had to deal with an emotional woman.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my life is a mess, I feel so useless,¡±


    She cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, nobody is useless, especially not you, you are doctor remember, you save lives,¡±


    I said trying to console her but she wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, my life has been a mess since the day I was born, I can¡¯t do anything about it, I want to be okay, I should be used to it but it still hurts, why can¡¯t I just have it normal as other people do? Why do I have to be the only miserable one?¡±


    She cried. I pulled her to me and hugged her close, she would probably push me awayter but now, she cried into my arms, I wanted to know what happened to her that made her so sad, going by her words, it must have been a long timeing.


    We sat like that in the car for more than thirty minutes, I just sat quietly even though in an ufortable position, and let her cry it all out.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, sorry, I should get off,¡±


    She said as she opened the car door to step out but I held it close, her eyes were red from crying and they were swollen too, I gave her my handkerchief and she epted it covering her face with it.


    ¡°You are not in the right frame of mind right now to be on your own, I can drop you off,¡±


    I stated even though I knew I should be at my father¡¯s house already, I could easily tell my father something came up but I couldn¡¯t leave her on her own.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere,¡±


    She let out.


    ¡°Oh, boy, females are something else,¡±


    My wolf whispered.


    ¡°You cane with me, you can stay in the car and when I am done, we can drive wherever you want to go,¡±


    I said not expecting her to agree but she nodded, now that she agreed, I suddenly remembered where it was that I was going to and that she might hate me if she finds out I took her to a house where the mate that rejected her was, I knew I should probably warn her or tell her where it was that I was headed to but I didn¡¯t want her to leave, so I sucked it up and turned on the car engine and off we went towards my father¡¯s pce, I turned to look at her after a while and realized she was about to fall asleep but she was stopping herself, crying must have drained her energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, you can fall asleep Arielyn,¡±


    I said and she nodded before closing her eyes, I stared at her for a moment after she closed her eyes, hershes were long and still wet from her crying, I wanted to wipe them off but caught myself and concentrated on driving, we arrived at my father¡¯s pce a few minutester and by then, she was already fast asleep.


    ¡°Arielyn, I need to speak with my dad, I will be back before you know it,¡±


    I whispered to her as I helped her get asfy as she could get in a car and left her there, hoping that whatever Father has to say would not take too long.


    ¡°What took you so long? Why do I have to wait and amodate you? I have things that I am supposed to do and I came running here when Father called only for you toete? What kept you?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jordan asked as soon as I walked into my father¡¯s office, I red at him wondering if he thought I would answer him, I was still pissed at his audacity and the fact that the fool had gone ahead and emailed me for thest two days nonstop, he really did think he could talk me into epting his stupid offer, the most infuriating part is what he is offering, money? Not even half of what I earn from my winery, such a loser he was, I ignored himpletely and turned to our father.


    ¡°Father, I am sorry I took time getting here, I had to handle something, I said. I didn¡¯t add the fact that what I had to handle was currently taking a nap in my car, well, he didn¡¯t need to know that anyway.


    ¡°And what is it that you had to handle that couldn¡¯t wait until you have spoken to Father?¡±


    Jordan asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t answer to you Jordan, you don¡¯t have the right to question me,¡±


    I responded and took my seat.


    ¡°You won¡¯t answer when you kept us waiting for over an hour? Where are your manners, Kendrix?¡±


    Jordan asked and I had to stop myself from saying the words I had in mind, I waste already and I didn¡¯t want to add to it by being rude in front of the king.


    ¡°It is enough, I don¡¯t want you boys fighting, Jordan watch how you speak,¡±


    My father said. Even though he was scolding Jordan, I wanted to tell him he is the reason we have issues right now, before when we were younger, we used to fight a lot but after we both left home, we just ignored each other¡¯s existence, the reason we are even here right now in the same ce is my father¡¯s fault and he was literally setting us up for a fight, of course, I didn¡¯t say this to him, just kept quiet and waited for him to tell us why he called us, hopefully, by the time we leave, we will know what we needed to do to win.


    ¡°I finally have something for you both, the person that can give the pack what it deserves will be the next alpha king,¡±


    Father disclosed.


    ¡°Okay, speak up Dad,¡±


    Jordan said in an impatient tune, not gonna lie, I was impatient too, rather than be kept waiting in suspense I prefer if he just told us what it was.


    ¡°Right, I won¡¯t beat about the bush since you both are busy people, it is a very easy task,¡±


    Father said and paused looking from me to Jordan.


    ¡°It is quite easy what I want from you both and I may help in whatever way I can but victory totally depends on what you can do and I trust you both can carry out what I need from you,¡±


    Father continued not specifically mentioning what it was that we are supposed to do.


    ¡°So? What is it, Father? Tell us first and you can give us advice on any other thingter,¡±


    I said because I was growing impatient.


    ¡°The Orient, whoever can get back the Orient from Blue Ray pack, bes the next alpha,¡±


    Father announced and my mouth opened in utter shock, there was no way he said that, that¡¯s like going to war, he can¡¯t be serious or maybe he was talking about a different Orient, if not, this is gonna be hard¡­

 Chapter 18

    Kendrix


    ¡°Which Orient are you talking about Dad?¡±


    Jordan asked, beating me to the question.


    ¡°There is only one ce called Orient right? That¡¯s what I am talking about son,¡±


    Father said in a calm voice like he didn¡¯t just drop a bomb. The Orient was untouchable and he couldn¡¯t be serious.


    ¡°What? Father? That¡¯s impossible to do,¡±


    Jordan yelled at our father, yeah, it was impossible even for me but I wasn¡¯t about to say a word, I was still trying to process the whole thing and I figured shouting won¡¯t even solve the problem, yeah because it is a huge problem what my father was asking for.


    ¡°It is not impossible with the right source,¡±


    Father responded to Jordan, looking from him to me.


    ¡°I need to be sure whoever bes the next alpha will do good by the pack members and be a source of progress, if you can¡¯t do something as little as that, then how can you be king?¡±


    Father said. I couldn¡¯t get past the fact that this man, who had been sitting on that throne and being the alpha king without doing much by the people suggesting something as outrageous that it almost sound like he wanted us to steal, everyone on both packs knows Orient belong to the Blue-ray pack, it was originally for us, but the former alpha had offered it up to as a peace offering after theirst war, that was decades ago even before our dad was born, our great grandfather had been a peace-loving alpha ording to the things I read about him and had been the one to initial peace within various packs in the country, I aim to be an alpha like him and bring everyone together.


    Orient has be a hot topic in recent days due to some rumors that there are possible diamonds on the saidnd, the fact that Father was interested in it already proves that the rumors were true.


    ¡°Father, you know this might cause bad blood between both packs, I am not against wanting us to achieve an almost impossible fit to gain ess to the throne, but can you not set up the safety of the whole pack for it? I mean there are other things you could have asked us to bring,¡±


    I stated. I did my best to remain calm as I said the words, there was no reason to shout or be loud like Jordan.


    ¡°See? Even he disagrees, and I can¡¯t lie Father, for the first time, I agree with him, you love our people right? You love how we have been at peace and just progressing for a long time? Don¡¯t ruin it, just make me the new alpha and be done with it,¡±


    Jordan said. The way I listened while he talked only for him to add trash in the end, I was the fool for thinking he gave up that stupid idea of only him being qualified up, I looked to our father and he seem to have made up his mind.


    ¡°There is no going back, you both are businessmen, I am sure with the right sources, you will be able to obtain thend without war, there is nothing money can not buy,¡±


    Our father said.


    ¡°There are things money can¡¯t buy dear father, one is life and the other is this, I honestly don¡¯t see them selling, they will earn more by not selling if what is found on thatnd turns out to be true,¡±


    I imputed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to get it and find out ourselves, it is still just a rumor, pay the right people, talk to the right people, if you both aren¡¯t going to do it, then I will make a public announcement, whoever is able to get thend to our side bes the new alpha king,¡±


    My father said.


    ¡°Dad? That¡¯s not fair, it is bad enough that I have topete for what¡¯s rightfully mine with this loser, now, don¡¯t make it worse,¡±


    Jordan let out.


    ¡°Watch what you say Jordan, I am in no mood to tolerate you right now,¡±


    I warned.


    ¡°I have said it and that¡¯s what I will do, I am sure if the news goes out, I will get someone to do the job in a few weeks, it is such an easy task, and this will benefit the whole pack and it will prove whoever wins is ready to lead the pack.¡±


    Father said and I had to bite back the words that I wanted to say to him, did he just say it will be an easy task? He could literally have done it himself if it was that easy.


    ¡°Father, reconsider this, this is impossible, or you just don¡¯t want anyone to take over from you,¡±


    Jordan used.


    ¡°I am not reconsidering anything boy, in my time, I had nopetition at home yet my father, your grandfather made mepete againstmoners, I had to fight for what was mine, I don¡¯t see how you doing it with your sibling is an issue, my task was harder, it was during the time of war, I was only eighteen but I won, defeated the packs and got the throne, you don¡¯t have to fight anyone, all you need to do is use the business skill you have,¡±


    Father spoke.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is no different though, because this might lead to war too, why can¡¯t you see that? We are already experiencing some tension between the two packs, I have friends in the other pack and you want me to take what I know belongs to them? I may not be a good person but that¡¯s a step too far,¡±


    Jordan let out. It was clear he wasn¡¯t okay with what father was saying, neither was I but I was determined to be the next alpha, I prefer to think things through before saying them than just saying whateveres to my mind.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then back down, the twins epted they can¡¯tpete and they aren¡¯t here right now, if you think it is ridiculous and undoable then quit and I will find people that can do it, I don¡¯t need a weakling taking over from me,¡±


    Father responded.


    ¡°I am not back out, aren¡¯t you going to say something? This concerns you too,¡±


    Jordan directed at me.


    ¡°I already said something, you heard father, this is what we should do and he is not changing his mind,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Yes, I am not changing my mind, I only want good things for our own, if we are able to get a hold of thatnd before it is tempered with, do you know what it will do for our pack? Do you know the economic impact it will give? Now think about it as an alpha would and decide if you would do it or not, mind you, I am giving you both three months,¡±


    Father said and once again, Jordan was shouting out his disagreement with the arrangement while I sat and quietly weighed my options, thinking about it at first, it may seem undoable but that wasn¡¯t the case, yes, it is going to be very hard to get thend not only because of the rumored diamonds avable on it but because it a hugend that no one will willingly give away even at the highest price but everyone has price and I just have to find a way to get through whoever it is that handle the affairs of thend, for that to happen, I needed the right connections, problem is, where the fuck I am going to get it from, if Veronica was still here, she would have been such a great help, I couldn¡¯t help the sad feeling that settle in me at the thought of the woman I could not protect, she trusted me but I hadn¡¯t been there for her and let her die like that.


    ¡°The other part yed on your great grandfather¡¯s kindness and stole what¡¯s ours, it is time for us to take it back even if we have to pay to take it back, I trust my sons who are sessful businessmen will be able to pull this off without a fight breaking out,¡±


    Our father said with so much confidence that I wanted tough, he quite literally just dered war with what he is asking for, assuming there won¡¯t be issues between the pack was too high and confidence for what he asked for but I wasn¡¯t about to tell him that, he already said he won¡¯t back out of what he asked for, if he sees just how impossible it is, he might withdraw and give us another ultimatum.


    ¡°I will send out the contacts of the right people I know can help, I can¡¯t do anything else because this is apetition between you two, I will only assist with people that can help you, mind you, I am sending them equally, it will be up to how you approach them for them to be on your side, May the best man win,¡±


    Father said as he got up and walked out on us, I sat there for a few moments in silence before getting up to leave when I remembered the woman in my car.


    ¡°So? What are you going to do?¡±


    Jordan asked walking up to me, I ignored him and walked towards my car, I didn¡¯t know what or how to go about my father¡¯s request just yet but I wasn¡¯t about to tell the loser that.


    ¡°You know, you can still take what I offered and we both won¡¯t have to go through stress,¡±


    He said.


    ¡°Fuck off,¡±


    I answered. I looked up ahead to where I parked my car and saw Arielyn standing next to my car, she looked confused, I increased my pace and got to her in no time.


    ¡°You are awake,¡±


    I said and she turned to look at me.


    ¡°Yes, I am, where is this ce?¡±


    She asked looking around, her face turned into a deep frown and I followed the direction of her eyes to see Jordan was the reason for the frown.


    ¡°I am sorry, I had something to talk to my father about and you fell asleep, we will leave now,¡±


    I said ushering her into the car, Jordan walked up to us at that moment.


    ¡°You brought her with you?¡±


    He asked and I red at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡±


    I fired.


    ¡°Oh wow, you guys are a thing?¡±


    Jordan asked looking from Arielyn to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡±


    I responded, guiding Arielyn who was already so pissed off into the car, she entered without arguing or acknowledging Jordan, I walked around the car to the driver seat and opened the door but Jordan stopped me from getting in.


    ¡°What? Get out of my way,¡±


    I let out. I was not in the mood to deal with him right now or ever.


    ¡°Do you even know the woman you are going around with? Do you know her at all? If I were you, I would find out about her before going around town with her,¡±


    He said and I resisted the urge to push him off.


    ¡°You are not me, get out of my way, I don¡¯t see how this is any of your concern,¡±


    I said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Right, I agree, you know what? You two suit each other, a loser half human, half wolf and a cursed wolf, perfect match,¡±


    Jordan said and I felt my anger increase, like no matter how I tried to I just couldn¡¯t help the anger that boiled in me, I felt my whole body heat up in anger, I pushed him out of the way and hended on his butt, I charged towards him andunched a punch in his face¡­

 Chapter 20

    Arielyn


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Jordan yelled as he sent a punch to Kendrix¡¯s face but he dodged and threw another punch at Jordan who wasn¡¯t so lucky and got hit, I couldn¡¯t believe the scene that was unfolding before my eyes, one minute I was sitting in a car wondering where the hell I was, the next minute, Kendrix showed up and informed me where we were at and before I could process that, my worst nightmare showed up and now they were fighting, I froze for a moment not knowing what to do, they both look like they were about to kill each other, Ken¡¯s usual blue eyes were now deep amber, they were both growling at each other and I realized things would get really messy if I don¡¯t stop them, I got out of the car as fast as I could, I wasn¡¯t about to let them kill themselves because of me in their father¡¯s house, I already had a lot on my te, the sons of the alpha king fighting because of me should not be added to the mix.


    ¡°You guys, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    I yelled and tried to push them apart, big mistake because I got tossed aside and they didn¡¯t even stop, I got up and tried stopping them again, I soon learned that having two huge dudes fighting and trying to stop them with my small frame was impossible, I looked around for anyone who can stop them because Ken was about to kill his brother, I ran out of the parking lot and found two guards.


    ¡°Guys, please help, they are going to kill each other,¡±


    I yelled pointing in the direction where both men were still going at each other, Jordan was losing so bad and I didn¡¯t even feel bad for him, I just didn¡¯t want to be in the middle of their fight, trust me, if this wasn¡¯t about me, I would have brought some popcorn and watch Jordan get the beating he deserved, the guards ran towards the two of them and put a stop to their fight, Jordan was bleeding, Ken on the other hand still looked pissed and ready to fight, he was mostly untouched, Jordan was yelling curses at him and I really wanted to go punch him too, the man was such a loser.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡±


    Jordan yelled at Ken when it was clear that the guards holding them were unwilling to let them go so that they can keep fighting, I looked around hoping that the king won¡¯te here, I didn¡¯t want to be seen by him, it will get to my father and I would probably be out of Owhen within the next hour, I couldn¡¯t let that happen, Rose would never forgive me if it does.


    ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    I asked Ken who was still having an angry stare contest with Jordan, he finally looked my way and his expression changed to one of regret, I walked back to the car and thankfully he did too, he wordlessly started the car and drove out of the ce, funny how I left Winrose house for a walk and some alone time and ended up in the king¡¯s pce.


    ¡°I am sorry about what happened back there,¡±


    Kendrix said when we came to a stop before traffic, I nced his way.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fought because of what he said, what if your dad hade out and saw you two fighting? What would you have told him that caused your fight?¡±


    I asked. I could picture the king ring at me and cursing at me for causing a reef between his sons, it would have gotten to Dad and that would have been more trouble for me.


    ¡±I couldn¡¯t seat and watch him run his mouth like that, he had iting and I would have done more if they didn¡¯t stop us,¡±


    He replied unapologetically.


    ¡°Ken thank you for looking out for me but you didn¡¯t have to fight your brother because of me, trust me when I say I am not bothered by what he says or what he will keep saying, you don¡¯t have to make an enemy out of your rtive because of me, we barely just met and you don¡¯t even know anything about me,¡±


    I said out loud, even though I hated Jordan and everything he stood for, I didn¡¯t want to be the reason they became enemies. I felt guilty for causing their fight. If I had not been in Kendrix¡¯s car, if he had not seen me, then they wouldn¡¯t have fought.


    ¡°You think the reason he and I fought is because of you? It is not, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, we were never friends or close, we may have lived in the same house growing up but we never saw each other as brothers, trust me, this isn¡¯t our first fight and it will certainly not be thest not with what our father has nned out for us,¡±


    Kendrix informed me, I felt less guilty knowing the fight had not been about me but I also wanted to know why they had fought in the first ce, if it is not because of what Jordan had said in my presence then it might be something bigger, I was damn sure even if I ask he wasn¡¯t going to tell me so I just shut up and gave him directions to Winrose¡±s house.


    ¡°Can I have your phone,¡±


    He asked when we arrived at Rose¡¯s house, I stared at him wondering what he needed my phone for.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 21

    Arielyn


    ¡±Why? What do you want to do with my phone?¡¯


    I asked, handing the phone to him, he took it without answering my question and typed on it, his phone rang a few secondster and I finally understood why, but I didn¡¯t see the point of us exchanging contacts I had no reason to meet with him again and once I leave Owhen, I would forget his existence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of exchanging contacts, it¡¯s not like we will see each other again.


    I said and collected my phone back from him, he already saved his number.


    ¡°You never can tell, we keep meeting each other identally and you may need me, call me anytime and I will be sure to answer, don¡¯t delete it though, you might regret it,¡±


    He warned, as much as I knew I would not be calling him for help for any reason, I didn¡¯t delete the number.


    ¡°Thank you for the ride, and everything else,¡±


    I said as I got out of the car, he did too.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me in,¡± I said and heard him chuckle.


    ¡±I wasn¡¯t going to, take care,¡±


    He said and got back into his car, he zoned off immediately, I stood there for a long moment before I knocked on the huge gate and was let in, I walked slowly towards the main house, and when I got in, I wanted to go straight to the guest room where I was staying but I decided to go say hi to Rose in her room, I shouldn¡¯t have, as I walked closer to her room, I heard first her mom¡¯s voice and then hers, I wanted to turn back and go to my room but I paused when I heard her mom mention my name, at first I didn¡¯t think it was for anything bad but then I heard what she was on about and froze.


    ¡°Winrose, I am not stopping her from being your chief bridesmaid, and I am not stopping her from being your friend either, she is a good person and I am not saying otherwise, all I am saying is that she can¡¯t stay here, I don¡¯t want trouble and you do not want your dad to lose a deal he just got right? He walked hard for it and it will break him if he loses it, Think about our family,¡±


    Rose¡¯s mom said.


    ¡°Mom, how do you want me to tell her that she can¡¯t stay here? I am the reason she came down here in the first ce, her dad is just being an evil jerk, you don¡¯t want to be as bad as he is right? Please Mom, please don¡¯t make me do this, I don¡¯t want to,¡±


    Rose cried and I finally understood what was going on. My dad was at it again, and going by what Rose¡¯s mom was saying, he threatened them. I should have expected him to do something like this too, I should have seen iting, I felt bad for putting Rose in the position.


    ¡°I am sorry sweetheart, your dad and I already concluded, if you can¡¯t tell her, I will do it, I am sure she will understand that this is for everyone¡¯s good,¡±


    ¡°No, Mom, please, she has nowhere else to go, please,¡±


    Rose pleaded, again, I couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing, Rose didn¡¯t deserve this stress after all the stress her wedding preparation was already putting her through, I let out a depressed sigh and knocked on the door, and they both went quiet and I opened the door, Rose¡¯s mom eyes widen but I smiled weakly at her.


    ¡±Arielyn,¡±


    Rose mouthed, she looked so sad with tears in her eyes, I felt guilty for making her look like that.


    ¡°Rose, you don¡¯t have to cry or beg, I understand and I will never hate you,¡±


    I said to Rose.


    ¡°I am sorry for the trouble I caused your family, ma¡¯am,¡±


    I said to her mom who didn¡¯t look happy either.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, I will leave you both to talk,¡±


    Her mom said and stepped out of the room, leaving me with Rose who was still crying.


    ¡±Come on girl, stop crying already, you are making me feel bad, I am not leaving the country until I get you married, I just don¡¯t want to be the reason your family gets on my dad¡¯s bad side,¡±


    I said, trying to console her.


    ¡±I don¡¯t get it, why does he hate you so much? Why is he making everything hard for you?¡¯


    She cried, I still haven¡¯t told her what happened with my dad and what he had suggested so I did, I exined everything to her and why I wasn¡¯t going to take up his offer.


    ¡±Goodness, so he is throwing tantrums just because you refuse to do as he said? What a loser,¡±


    She let out after I was done.


    ¡±I know right, but he will not get to me, I am not going to live ording to his rules, I will bear it until after your wedding and be gone from here for good, I have some personal savings back in Dilgem, I will be fine, I just need to find a ce to stay for now,¡±


    I said but Rose didn¡¯t want that.


    ¡±No, Arielyn, I will speak to my dad, I can¡¯t let you leave when I know you have nowhere else to go,¡±


    ¡±I do, I promise, just help me pack up, you know if your parent had another way, they would never make me leave, don¡¯t be so hard on them,¡±


    I responded and hugged her.

 Chapter 22

    Arielyn


    ¡°I am so sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you, Ari, I am sorry I brought you here for this,¡±


    She cried and I patted her back doing my best not to cry, we walked together to the guest room and she helped me pack my bags which have been pretty much unpacked, she called their help who carried the back out of the room, I instructed them to take them out to the gate and they did, Rose and I followed behind them, Rose was still so sad.


    ¡°I think you want will want to talk to you, you can go back inside Rose, I will be fine,¡±


    I said when we got out of the house.


    ¡°I should at least find a ce for you,¡±


    She suggested but I refused, my dad will find out and I couldn¡¯t guarantee that her family won¡¯t suffer because of it.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡±I will find a ce on my own Rosie, I am a big woman, you can trust me, just go back inside,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°Are you for real? You don¡¯t know anyone here except me, I should talk to my parents, they can¡¯t just decide this, I can¡¯t ept this,¡±


    Rose let out once again, she looked pissed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, just let it be, I don¡¯t want you having issues with your parents because of me,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°They are at fault too, they could have stood their ground, Mom and Dad are acting like puppets, they could have argued, it¡¯s not like it is your dad that owns this house, I wish they had some balls and stood their ground, I am so ashamed.¡±


    Shemented.


    ¡°Rose, I understand but your parents are right, they know what¡¯s best for you and your family, it is not your fault, and neither is their fault,¡±


    I replied.


    ¡°I get that, I am just so mad that there is nothing I can do, I am sorry that I am such a useless friend who is so dependent on other people,¡±


    Rose let out.


    ¡°shut up, don¡¯t say that,¡±


    ¡°no, it is true, if only I am not such a weakling, if only,¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±


    I said cutting her off, there was a reason Rose wasn¡¯t allowed to do anything strenuous, when she was a child, she had to undergo a lot of procedures, due to a heart disease, which means she couldn¡¯t get a job or do any stressful work, seeing her stress over my issue and also belittle herself because of it made me feel even more guilty.


    ¡°Rose, listen to me, when I say I am okay, I mean it, we will get through this, I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself because of me, go back inside girl, I will call you when I do get a ce to stay, I promise that I will find a ce,¡±


    I persuaded and she finally listened and went back inside, left on my own and standing outside of Rose¡¯s gate the reality of my situation finally dawned on me, I was still in the clothes I had gone for a walk in, I honestly didn¡¯t know where to go or where to start from, one thing was sure, I wasn¡¯t going back to my father¡¯s house, he can do his worse but I wasn¡¯t going back there and I will never let him decide my life, going back would be giving him what he wanted, and like I told Rose, I will be here for her wedding, there was only one person that came in mind as I racked my head, at first, I didn¡¯t want to call him but after thinking about it again, he was my only option, I brought out my phone and dialed his number praying he picks up, he did.


    ¡°Arielyn? I didn¡¯t expect you to call so soon,¡±


    He said and I


    ¡°Can you help me?¡±


    I asked hoping he wouldn¡¯t say no, he was the only person I know in the whole of Owhen and the only one I had to ask, if he says no, then it will really be just me against my father and honestly I stand at a very big disadvantage with him.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    He asked and I let out a sigh.


    ¡°Where you dropped me off,¡±


    I answered waiting for his questions.


    ¡°I will be there as soon as possible, wait for me,¡±


    He answered and I nodded before realizing he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said out loud and ended the call, I looked back at the house knowing just how sad Rose must be because of what happened, I hope she will not me herself or her parents, it wasn¡¯t their fault, it was all my father¡¯s fault, I didn¡¯t hate him before but now? I did, I hated him so much for everything he has done to me, hated my brothers even more because they didn¡¯t give a fuck about me, I am sure they don¡¯t even know what I look like now, I sat on top of my luggage feeling bad for myself, I should have made a backup n for amodation before I came here but it never crossed my mind that something like this would happen, my father was truly the devil, I wondered if my mom knew the kind of man she had married and just how bad he treated the child she left for him, again I wished my mom had not died, if only she had lived, I would not have cursed


    Ken showed up just when I thought he wouldn¡¯t, I read the shock and questions in his eyes when he got out of the car and saw my luggage. I couldn¡¯t me him. I would be shocked too if someone I barely know calls me and I show up to see them with their luggage.


    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡¯


    He asked.


    ¡°I am sorry but can we leave first? I will tell you what happened on the way,¡±


    I pleaded, he nodded and helped me ce my bags in his car. I got in, doing my best to hold the tears that gathered in my eyes.


    ¡°I am taking you home with me, if that¡¯s okay with you,¡±


    He said starting his car, I nodded because if I open my mouth to say anything, I would start crying and I didn¡¯t want to cry in his car for the second time today, I knew I told him I would answer his questions on the way but I prayed he didn¡¯t ask any because I was in the right state of mind, thankfully, he didn¡¯t ask anything and just drove silently towards his house, Iid my head on the car seat and close my eyes hoping that when I open them again, everything would be okay.

 Chapter 23

    Kendrix


    When I gave Arielyn my contact, I never expected her to call me in the first ce, I was shocked when I got her call right after I dropped a call with my dad, he called to query me about the fight with Jordan and I told him it was his fault that we were fighting, if he had raised Jordan right, he would not be so disrespectful, he had threatened to pass the ultimatum to other people and I was so close to telling to do as he please, heck no one will take him serious once they find out what he wants in exchange for the throne, even I am finding it hard to believe the orient is what he truly wants, he had ended the call after telling me to focus on what¡¯s more important instead of petty fights, if I didn¡¯t know my father, I would have assumed he was rooting for me, but I know him enough to know that those exact same words are what he used or will use for Jordan too, for me, if he didn¡¯t want us fighting, he would have just let the eldest be king and I was the eldest, by right I am supposed to be king, if he wasn¡¯t so greedy, he would have asked for something else but no, he had to go for something as huge as the orient, Jordan on the other hand was lucky Arielyn had been present because I would have dealt with him even more than I did, he had iting for his stupid offer and for talking nonsense about I and Arielyn.


    I took a break from my thoughts and watched the woman in the car with me from the side mirror while I drove towards my house, of course, I had a lot of questions but I didn¡¯t want to ask just yet, not with the way she looked, whatever happened it must be really bad, maybe that¡¯s why she had been walking on her own when I met her earlier, and to crown it all, that loser called her names to her face, the woman obviously had a lot going for her, the fact that I am the only she could call exins a lot, I didn¡¯t know much about her yet and I wanted to protect her from everything that made her sad.


    We got to my house in no time, and I helped her out of the car and lead the way into the house, she looked around wearily when we stepped into my living room, I knew what she would have said if she wasn¡¯t in such a bad mood, she probably would havemented on how basic looking it was, I have gotten a couple ofments from the few people that have been here and none have been nice.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here,¡±


    She said.


    ¡°You can stay here for as long as you want,¡±


    I responded, I wasn¡¯t much of a people person but I couldn¡¯t keep being a loner, I needed people around me and I already liked Arielyn a lot, having her around would not be a problem for me.


    ¡°Thank you, I am only going to be in Owhen until my best friend¡¯s wedding is done and then I will go back to where I was before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, you are talking about Jayden¡¯s fianc¨¦e right?¡±


    I asked to make sure I wasn¡¯t making a mistake, Jayden and I weren¡¯t really close but we are cool with each other and he even gave me an invite, not like I was going to attend, I wasn¡¯t a fan of crowd especially not where werewolves are gathered because I always end up feeling inferior to them because I wasn¡¯t I full breed like the rest of them.


    ¡°She is,¡±


    ¡°Right, if I may ask, why didn¡¯t you call her instead of me? Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not saying it is bad that you called me, I just, you guys are best friends, it is only ideal that you call your friends in times like this right?¡±


    I asked, I knew I should not have asked as she must have her reasons but I just wanted to make sense of the nature of their friendship if she can not call her in times of need.


    ¡°That was Rose¡¯s house, I have been living with her since I got here, I just, I had to leave, I am sorry I can¡¯t ta,¡±


    ¡°It is okay, I am sorry I asked such a question,¡±


    I said, cutting her off when I saw how hard it was for her to get the words out.


    ¡°You should rest first,¡±


    I said, running out of words to say to her.


    ¡°Yes, thank you foring to pick me up,¡¯


    She said, I could tell she wanted to be alone and her voice was almost gone from trying to stop herself from crying, it was so obvious that she didn¡¯t want to cry in my presence, and honestly I didn¡¯t want to see her break down as I knew there was nothing I could do.


    ¡°You can use my guest room upstairs,¡±


    I said leading the way, she followed me wordlessly.


    ¡°I will have the help leave your bags outside this room, when you are ready you can get them, there is an inte in the room too in case you need anything,¡±


    I said when we got to the room, she nodded and I stepped out to give her some privacy, I had another issue to deal with anyway, a certain young man was refusing to eat again, I walked a few steps to Raul¡¯s room and knocked, the room was locked as always and the young man was pretending not to hear me knocking.


    ¡°Raul, I know you are in there, open the door while I am asking nicely, you know I can break the door if I want to right, don¡¯t make me do it,¡±


    I threatened, ording to the help, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything today, a vampire starving himself can only lead to disaster and I didn¡¯t want that, I waited and he finally opened the door, thed looked worse than he had beenst week and if I don¡¯t do something fast, he might get worse, the problem is I don¡¯t even know what I am supposed to do to make a mourning teenager feel better.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡¯


    I asked and he wordlessly let me in, I walked to the chair in the room and sat down, despite how sad he was, he still manages to keep his room clean which was admirable, I just wish he can stop beating himself up because of what happened to his family, his father had done a great job trying to hide the fact that he was a vampire, but that hadn¡¯tsted long, the way people he lived close to and had been friends with before they found out he and his family were vampires ganged up against them and set their house on fire while they slept, binding them in the house making sure they couldn¡¯t make it out alive, it was pure evil, I wish I had gotten there faster, they would not have died, I was only able to save Raul, I still felt guilty but it was above me.


    ¡°I know you are mourning the loss of your family Raul, I know how it feels to lose the people you love, but you have to eat and stay alive to fight for them, if you starve yourself to death, it would be giving victory to those who destroyed your family, you have to eat and get better, I promise, I am going to be the alpha king and make our state safe for all breeds,¡±


    I said. I had every intention of keeping that promise, yes, I will be the king and make sure the only people that need to suffer are the evil people, not harmless ones, if I needed any motivation to win, this was it, I will be king so that the likes of Raul won¡¯t have to lose their family, so that no one would have to lose their mate as I did, no child would be dered cursed at birth.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say until you be king and decide we are no good, why do we have to be the ones to suffer? Why do we have to be the ones getting killed? Mom, Dad, and my siblings never killed anyone, never did anything bad, but we get killed, we have to hide, we have to be the only ones to remain unknown because the moment we are found out we are killed, easy for you to say forget, easy for you to say don¡¯t grief, I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to live, stop trying to save me,¡±


    Raul cried.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring your family back but I am going to keep you safe,¡±


    I responded hoping he would believe and have a little faith in me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 24

    Kendrix


    ¡°Yeah, even if you do be king of this pack? Other packs? Let¡¯s be for real you can¡¯t save us, you are going to be king of a pack not the whole of Owhen or the world, vampires will never be safe around werewolves, even if we do nothing, we will still get killed,¡±


    He was wrong, yes, I can¡¯t be king of the world but for Owhen? There is only one king, All packs answer to the alpha king, yeah except the blue ray pack, it just had to be the only ones that are not loyal to him, I finally figured out why Father had chosen the Orient, yeah the diamond might be his goal but it was a known fact that father hated that the blue ray pack never pay homage to him or the throne, they were like a lonely pack who did their own thing and associate more with humans than wolves from other packs, I couldn¡¯t me them they were treated badly by wolves in the past, they grew a thick skin and fought to be free, little wonder why father wanted the pack to be under him too, and he was using us to get his goal, neither I nor Jordan can take over the throne unless father dies and he didn¡¯t look like he was dying anytime soon, he was using us to get what he wanted, the sneaky old wolf, he sure had a huge n and has just told us part of it.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are forgetting that this is Owhen, there is only one king, there is only one royal family, if I be king, I will do everything I say, I don¡¯t even need to be king to keep you safe Raul,¡±


    I responded after a long pause, I was determined beyond anything to be king and put a lot of things right, maybe I could strike a deal with the pack and get the Orient from them, once my ce is secured as king, I would return back thend andpensate them too, of course, that was easier said than done, it was moreplicated than that, ain¡¯t no way they would agree to a deal like that, especially not with the current value ced on the damnnd.


    ¡°No offense but I don¡¯t see how your being a king will save me and the likes of me, don¡¯t think so highly of yourself, I don¡¯t trust you or any other wolf out there and I don¡¯t like you, stop acting like we are friends,¡±


    The young boy said, I should give it to him because he had his way with words and was certainly a smart kid with trust issues, I had those too.


    ¡°Good, you should not trust so easily, one thing is sure though, I only say the things I can do,¡±


    I replied.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, tell me something I don¡¯t know,¡±


    He said and went toy on his bed turning his back to me, I let out a sigh realizing the people I choose to let around me were all going through kinds of stuff, I wish I could help them, I wish they will let me help them, as much as I didn¡¯t want to seem controlling and authoritative, I couldn¡¯t leave him like this.


    ¡°Raul, I am not going to say this again so you better listen very attentively, I am not going to let you starve to death, I am not going to let you give up on life, so you better get off that bed right now or I am going to lift you up myself and take you to the kitchen where they will spoon feed you, pick one, going on your own or being forced to,¡±


    I threatened meaning every word, he must have read the seriousness in my voice because he stood up and walked out of the room leaving me behind, I smiled and followed him until he got to the kitchen and sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°Please give him food, I will make sure he finishes it

 Chapter 25

    Arielyn


    Iy on the bed long after Kendrix left me in the room, I was just staring at the ceiling right now but for about thirty minutes after he left me in the room, all I did was cry and right now, I was beyond exhausted, I just wanted to sleep till it was time for Rose to get married so that I can be out of this sick country for good, never, I am nevering back here again after I leave, this ce brought nothing but pain to me, if I didn¡¯t love Rose so much, I would have left this minute and not look back but Winrose was there for me at my lowest and I couldn¡¯t miss her big day.


    My phone buzzed in my purse and I got up to check it, there was an iing call from Rose, she must be so worried about me, I should have called her as soon as I got in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rose,¡±


    I called when I picked up the call.


    ¡°Ari, I have been trying to get through to you,¡±


    She let out. I could feel the panic in her voice, I felt bad for not calling her immediately knowing how worried she must have been.


    ¡°I am sorry, I was going to call you, I found a ce to stay for the rest of my time here, at least Dad can¡¯t make him send me out,¡±


    I said hoping that was the case, if Ken throws me out then I will have no choice but to leave.


    ¡°Thank god, I thought you couldn¡¯t find a ce, I am sorry for what happened Ari,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize again, you are not at fault here,¡±


    I scolded, I felt better from just talking to her, Iid back on the bed as I knew this was going to be a long call, we always have long conversations on the phone, which stems from being best friends who live thousands of miles apart.


    ¡°So? Where are you at?¡±


    Rose asked, yup, I knew she was going to ask that and I already knew what her reaction will be once I tell her where I was at.


    ¡°Kendrix¡¯s house,¡±


    I said and boy did she react the way I had expected, I had to move my phone from my ears to avoid damage.


    ¡°Oh my god, a knight in shining armor, your very own fairytale love story, I totally agree with this, I am the president of the Arix fan club,¡±


    She said excitedly.


    ¡°What? He is not a knight, yeah he helped me but that has nothing to do with a fairytale, miss, this is reality.¡¯


    I countered but Rose wasn¡¯t having any of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, I know a love story when I see one, and yours is going to be so beautiful, my Arix heart is pleased.¡±


    She said, again with too much excitement, she was too in love to see reality.


    ¡®What does that even mean Rose?¡¯


    ¡°Your ship name, of course, I told you, you will find a man, you just had to look in the right ces,¡±


    She said too excited for something that wasn¡¯t even real, Kendrix and I would never be a thing, and for a whole lot of reasons.


    ¡°You are delusional Rose, that man isn¡¯t mine and we are not a thing, he is just helping because he is nice,¡±


    I said doing my best not to buy into her delusion because it only had one ending and it is tragic.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it starts, that¡¯s how it started with Jayden and me,¡±


    She tried to convince me. I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah right, are you forgetting the part where he is your mate, don¡¯t push it, woman,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°He can be your mate too, you never can tell,¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t, I have a mate remember? More like I had and you know him,¡±


    ¡°Ari, don¡¯t dismiss it like it can¡¯t happen, there is always a second chance and this might be yours,¡±


    She persuaded.


    ¡°It is not, that much I can tell you. The moon goddess can¡¯t be so dumb to give me two mates from the same family and what more, I would have known if he is,¡±


    I responded, she was filling my head with delusional and unrealistic thoughts and it was better to set the record straight for the both of us, Ken wasn¡¯t my mate and we were never going to be a thing,


    ¡°Okay, but that doesn¡¯t mean you guys can¡¯t have a thing right, you have the hots for him remember,¡¯


    She persisted.


    ¡°NO, I don¡¯t Rose, don¡¯t push it, let¡¯s talk about your wedding instead. We are only two weeks and a couple of days away from your big day,¡±


    I said changing the topic and as I hoped, the excited bride-to-be filled me in on what she has done so far and what was left, we spent about three hours on the phone discussing and we both agreed to meet up for the fitting next week, I finally hung up when a knock came to the door, I stood up from the bed and opened the door, Ken was standing there and smiling at me.


    ¡°Hi, can Ie in? I brought you something to eat,¡±


    He said showing what he held, I stepped out of the way to let him in and realized my bags were still outside, I let out an embarrassed sigh and went to get my bag, he was seated on the sofa when I got back in, he had set the food he brought on the table and my tummy rumbled at the sight of the food, I realized I haven¡¯t eaten all day.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°Dave, my chef said you haven¡¯t eaten since I left and I figured you will be hungry,¡±


    He said holding up a spoon, I took it from him and sat next to him on the sofa.


    ¡°That¡¯s very considerate of you, I forgot I haven¡¯t had anything to eat all day,¡±


    I said taking a bite of the food, it tasted really good and I just couldn¡¯t stop eating until I emptied the te, I looked at him after I was done eating to see him watching me, I felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Thank you for the food,¡±


    I said looking away from him, his eyes were too intimidating for the current state of my mind.


    ¡°You are wee, I am d I didn¡¯t have to force you,¡±


    He said and before I could ask him what he meant by that, he stood up and took the empty tes.


    ¡°I just came to feed you, please take a rest now that you are fed, goodnight,¡±


    He said and walked out before I could say any other word to him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I was able to get some sleep that night even though I spent most of it tossing and turning, the next morning when I woke up, I went downstairs after taking my bath and met his housekeeper who told me he left for work already, she showed me to the kitchen.


    A kid was sitting there when I got in, I recognized him immediately I saw him and realized something that I didn¡¯t when we first met, he was a vampire, yeah I could easily tell, Rose said it was one of my gifts, not like acknowledge it, the only gift I wanted wasn¡¯t given to me, I wanted to be able to go back in time so that I can stop my mom from getting pregnant with me.


    ¡°Hi, you remember me?¡±


    I said to the kid, taking my mind off my train of thoughts and the kid looked at me weirdly, then I remembered he had been unconscious when we had met, of course he won¡¯t remember me.


    ¡°Sorry, my bad, you don¡¯t but we have met before,¡±


    I said siting opposite him.


    ¡°We have?¡±


    He asked still looking at me, maybe he was trying to see if I was a threat or not.


    ¡°Yes, we have, the day you fainted, I was there and I even went to the hospital with you and Kendrix, I left before you woke up, I am so d you are okay,¡±


    I revealed and he nodded without saying anything, I looked at him really well and realized that he looked underweight, Kendrix was rich so howe a kid living with him was looking so malnourished, maybe it was his sickness.


    ¡°My name is Arielyn but you can call me Ari or Ariel, what¡¯s your name,¡±


    I asked and he was quiet for a long moment, his head bowed down, maybe he didn¡¯t like giving his name to strangers, kids all have different characters and I was used to them because I work with them a lot.


    ¡°Raul,¡¯


    He said softly when I thought he wasn¡¯t going to answer.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Raul, I hope we can get along as I will be living with you for the next one month,¡±


    I revealed and he looked up at me with interest.


    ¡°Aww, he is cute,¡±


    Ae chipped in, I smiled, I was d to know she was okay with him even though he was a vampire,


    ¡°That¡¯s because he is cute and looks so alone and harmless,¡±


    She added and yes, I agreed he looked so alone which made me wonder just what happened to him, I was sure he wasn¡¯t rted to Ken because the king didn¡¯t have another son and most certainly not a teenage vampire, unless he was a distance rtive.


    ¡°Are you Kendrix¡¯s girlfriend or mate?¡±


    He asked in the same tiny voice he had used the first time.


    ¡°I am neither of those, he is just a friend, what about you? What are you to him?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°A pain in his ass,¡¯


    He responded and I decided that I liked the young boy.


    ¡°I think I am that too,¡±


    I said and watch him rx and even manage a smile, he was super cute but even cuter when he smiled, he had very visible dimples too.


    ¡°So why are you not in school, if you don¡¯t mind me asking that,¡±


    I asked and he looked down again but not before I saw the sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that if you don¡¯t want to,¡±


    I added.


    ¡°I guess you came in newly, my family died in a fire and I can¡¯t go back to school because I might die too,¡±


    The little boy said and I was lost for words.


    ¡°I am so sorry for your loss,¡±


    I said and he nodded, I wanted to ask him why he thought he would die too but I didn¡¯t want toe across as insensitive so we both just sat there in silence, I thought I had problem but hearing about him losing his whole family at such a young age made my problems pale inparison, I was an adult who can make adult decisions and he is just a child alone in the big bad world, I wish there was a way to make him feel better, and assure him that he wasn¡¯t alone, hopefully, he will meet a lot of people who would love and care for him, I know just how it feels to be alone even though my family are alive.


    Over the next two days, Raul and I kind of bonded, Kendrix introduced us formerly when he got back from work that evening and Raul and I just kind of clicked, it was always just the two of us, since I didn¡¯t have anything to do and I didn¡¯t want to be trapped in my thoughts all day, I yed video games with him and we talked a lot, I cried when I found out how his whole family was killed and my respect for Ken went up even more when I found out what he did, it just proved how much of a good person he is, it was rare to see someone as nice and considerate as him especially in our side of the world, he never even asked me why I was homeless in the first ce, I know a lot of people would have asked from the moment they saw me with my bags but Ken was different, he didn¡¯t ask and he also made sure I felt safe in his house, it was hard not to like him.

 Chapter 27

    Kendrix


    I red at the message my father sent after making me wait two long days, he just sent three contacts and two of those were people I will never willingly get involved with because I knew what they were and I avoided their kind as much as I can, one was a real estate agent, Dino, of course I had no problem with him personally but he wasn¡¯t a straightforward businessman and result to doing a lot of things illegally, one time, I had his agency find me a new space for one of my hotels, he had demanded for three times the original price of the property, I won¡¯t have had a problem with him if he had not lied about the whole thing after I caught him, I understand why my father sent his contact, but I wasn¡¯t going to be calling or having anything to do with him, he could y both me and Jordan, I just don¡¯t trust him.


    The second person, Eric Huge-man was no different from Dino, they were pretty much birds of the same feather, the difference is, Eric was a full-time political figure and had all the right connections, again, I had no intention of working with someone like Eric whose wealth was ill-gotten from stealing from the public, his family members are known for running a chain restaurant business but everyone knew just what their real source of wealth was, I couldn¡¯t even figure out what father thought he would for me, frankly speaking, I had more money than the both of thembine, not like I was trying to brag, it was just fact.


    Thest person though, was someone I could work with, George Embry, the richest man in the whole of O-when and he had a reputable ce in the list of the world¡¯s richest people, plus he was a true businessman who earned his money quite the right way, him I could work with but the problem is, for some reason, this man had a beef with my father, over the years, I have seen my father try to make up with him a couple of times, he tried to invite him to many of the functions of the royal family but George never showed up, I had no clue as to why he had issues with my father but I was not nosy enough to ask, he was the only person I could work with but would he like to work with me, seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to like my family, only one way to find out though, I will make an appointment and see what happens from there.


    Aside from the contact my father sent, I have done a lot more work on my own too. I spoke with a few people I know who could help get through to the people involved with the Orient and they promise to give feedback soon, hopefully before the week ends. if I can talk George Embry to my side, that would help a lot because the man really knows everyone, I just hope he gives a listening ear because I had no ns of hiding my ns from him, I would tell him everything, including my goals and everything I intend to do if I get to be king.


    I closed my phone and kept it in my pocket as I walked out of my room, I decided to skip work today and spend the day at home, I got downstairs and saw my two housemates eating, Raul frowned when he saw me and bowed down, the young man just hated me and there was no helping it, he liked Arielyn though and I could tell, everyone seemed to like her even my overjoyed wolf have been having a good time since she moved in here, I haven¡¯t seen much of her in the past couple of days but we ate breakfast and dinner together with Raul and so far, the youngd has been eating even though he still doesn¡¯t say a word to me and go out of his way to avoid me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good morning guys,¡±


    I said as I joined them, Arielyn looked at me and smiled, she looked so much better than she had been when I went to pick her up two days ago, I still couldn¡¯t believe Jordan had been so stupid to reject her, the worst part is when I think of the kind of women that Jordan has been with over the years, no, I don¡¯t judge women or anything, but if I was given Arielyn as a mate, I won¡¯t look anywhere else, the only reason I have been with other women was that Veronica died, if not she would have been the only one, even the other women I have been with were just flings, nothing serious, only one woman could own my soul and she was no more.


    ¡°She is right here,¡±


    My wolf chipped in and I mentally cursed, he didn¡¯t look like he would get over the crush he had on Arielyn anytime soon even though he knew it was a lost cause with her, I can¡¯t be with Arielyn because she deserve someone who will treat her well and actually love her, not only that, she was leaving the country soon and I had no ns of leaving O-when, my life goal was in this country so nothing can happen between the both of us, we just don¡¯t match.


    We ate breakfast in silence after which Raul excused himself and went up to his room. I knew he was holding a grudge because if I wasn¡¯t here, he would sit with Arielyn not like I chased him so I take it as revenge for him hating me without any cause.


    ¡°Are you not going to ask me what happened and why I am homeless, it has been days and you haven¡¯t asked,¡±


    Arielyn asked when we were alone, of course, I have wanted to ask for days now but I didn¡¯t know when to bring it up, when she finally settled in, I didn¡¯t want to make her sad all over again by bringing it up so that¡¯s how the reason she moved out remained unknown to me.

 Chapter 28

    Kendrix


    ¡°I am not going to lie, I am curious but I didn¡¯t want to make you feel ufortable by asking, I will rather you tell me when you are ready,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°Wow, you are very considerate, how did I not know you before? Maybe we would have been friends before I left O-when,¡±


    She said, I had doubts, I didn¡¯t even want to be associated with anyone when I first got here and eight years ago, I was in no position of being anyone¡¯s friend, I hated everyone and isted myself for more than a year.


    ¡°So? What happened? Don¡¯t you have a family here? Why did you need to leave your best friend¡¯s house if you guys did not fight?¡±


    I asked, I assumed they were not fighting seeing that she was staying solely for her friend¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t fight, and I do have a family here, in fact, the reason I had to leave Rose¡¯s was because of my dad,¡±


    She revealed and I looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°How so?¡¯


    I asked when she didn¡¯t continue immediately, she let out a sadugh.


    ¡°My dad is the definition of a devil, at least to me, he has been a bad person to me since the day I was born, he never loved me or cared for me, and now suddenly, he wants me to do things his way, I refused and his way of punishing me is iste me, it is not the first time though, I have been isted my whole life, if I didn¡¯t leave, Rose family would suffer and I don¡¯t want that to happen, that¡¯s why I left¡±


    She said and I could feel the pain in her voice as she said each word. I didn¡¯t know who her father was but I really wanted to have a conversation with him and not in a good way, who fathers a child and not love them? Even my dad took care of me when I moved in, his wife did too even though I was the fruit of her mate¡¯s cheating, she never took it out on me, so why would a father not love his child? And her mother too, why would she let that happen?


    ¡°What about your mom? Surely your mom can¡¯t hate you right?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I think she would have loved me if she was here but I guess I will never know because I never got to meet her,¡±


    She said in a sad voice, I felt bad for her, it must have been devastating to lose her mom at a young age, and maybe that¡¯s why Raul bonded with her so easily, they kind of experienced simr things even though Raul experienced four times the pain.


    ¡°I am sorry for your loss, she must have been as beautiful as you are,¡±


    I said and regretted the words immediately, this wasn¡¯t the time topliment her beauty. ¡°I am sorry if that came out wrong,¡±


    I apologized.


    ¡°No, it is fine, by the way, she was pretty from the photos I have seen of her but I didn¡¯t get to meet her in person to know how pretty she was,¡±


    She revealed and I finally realized what that meant, she never met her mom which means the woman must have died during her birth.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh, I am so sorry,¡±


    I said. That was all I could say because I didn¡¯t know what else to say to console her, she smiled wearily.


    ¡°I am good, just that I stole my dad¡¯s mate for life and he hated me for it and never forgave me,¡±


    She further revealed, as much as I understand her father¡¯s pain of losing his mate, I mean I lost mine eight years ago and I still mourn her, but I would never have taken it out on our child if Veronica and I have had one, never, there was simply no excuse for making your child feel unloved.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse to not care for you and love you,¡±


    I responded and I meant it, if Veronica and I had a child, I would have protected the child with my life, and I would have given all the love I couldn¡¯t give to the mom to the child, there was no way I would have neglected the child I had with the woman I loved, a child that came as a result of our love, it just didn¡¯t sit right with me no matter how I think about it, Arielyn¡¯s father failed both his dead wife and their child, letting her feel this unloved and unepted was an unforgivable sin the way I see it.


    ¡°Oh, he cared alright, I got all material things but that¡¯s all I got, I didn¡¯t get my family, I don¡¯t even know anything about my older brothers, growing up, they never spoke to me, and even after father sent me out of the country, not once did my brothers try toe to visit me,¡±


    She revealed.


    ¡°That¡¯s awful,¡±


    ¡°Right, they didn¡¯t have to, I stole their mom and my dad¡¯s mate, George Embry, and his sons never forgave me even though I was a victim too, in their eyes and their hearts, I took her away, therefore, I don¡¯t deserve to be one of them.


    She added and my jaw dropped at the name she mentioned.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 29

    Kendrix


    ¡°Wait, you are the child of George Embry?¡±


    I asked a little loud and it startled her, I was in shock, the Embrys were the richest family in the whole of O-when, the same George my father sent his contact as part of those I get to connect with in other to be able to acquire the orient, to find out the daughter of George has been living in my house for the past two days was a twist that I never expected, I never even knew he had a daughter in the first ce, I only knew about his sons, or wait.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    I said and kept quiet, now I finally understood, I should have known, I once heard he had another child but it never crossed my mind that the child would be a grown woman, I always just thought she was a teenager kept hidden somewhere, oh wait, does that mean the reason George wanted to have nothing to do with my father was because of Jordan? If that is true, then I might stand a better chance with him than Jordan.


    ¡°I am what?¡±


    She asked and I realized I paused mid-sentence. The problem was I didn¡¯t know how toplete that sentence without sounding insensitive, heck I hated the thought of it.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to be, George¡¯s daughter because,¡±


    I said and paused again.


    ¡°What because you didn¡¯t expect me to be the cursed girl everyone in O-when hated, Yes, that¡¯s me, I am the cursed child of the richest man in O-when,¡±


    She revealed, spreading her hands out, the way she sounded saying those words made me sad for her, no one should be made to feel that way about themselves and even though George was a good businessman, he made a huge mistake neglecting his child.


    ¡°You are not cursed,¡±


    I responded but she shook her head.


    ¡°I will like to see you say that to my dad, I bet he would have a million reasons why you are wrong, not just my dad but everyone here thinks the same,¡±


    She let out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe just you and Rose, everyone else thinks I am a symbol of ill luck, even though they never met me or had an interaction with me, heck most don¡¯t even know what I look like but I am hated,¡±


    She replied and I wished there was a way to make her see just how wrong these people were, two days in her presence and she has proved just how intelligent she was and I know there is more to her, Jordan was the biggest loser, because I would have leaped for joy if I found out the moon goddess gave this damsel to me, but of course, what did I expect from Jordan? He was a loser, true and true.


    ¡°You know what, I think you should stop letting what other people think about you define you, personally, I see you as an intelligent person, I have been having a hard time getting Raul to ovee his grief and stuff but just two days here and Raul has said more to you than he has ever said to me and I have known him for a while now,¡±


    I said and that was the reality, I even saw Raul smile at her earlier while we ate breakfast and he has never smiled at me, ording to the help, they spend most of the day together ying video games and talking but I have not had a full conversation with Raul seen he came to live with me, not that I me him though, the fact that he found her safe enough to talk to just proves that she wasn¡¯t a bad person but a person misjudged and misrepresented by her own people.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything special, he thinks I am more approachable,¡±


    She said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s say that¡¯s the case, but I still think you are amazing, you are a medical doctor, it is not an easy job to save life you know.¡±


    I added.


    ¡°Thank you for trying to make me feel better Ken, and also for housing me, I owe you, whenever you want, you can ask for a favor and I will do my best to grant it,¡±


    She said, I nodded knowing I will definitely need her help, only that she wasn¡¯t in a good rtionship with her dad, just until I need her help, I will do my best on my own, first thing first, I will set up a meeting with her dad, heck, what would she do if she finds out I have to work with her dad, I thought of letting her know but decided not to because at the end of the day, it was none of her business.


    ¡°I will be sure to do that, you better keep your promise or I will send you to my father¡¯s dungeon,¡±


    I answered and she let out a healthyugh.


    ¡°I am sure your father is among the people that hate me, you don¡¯t know how scared I was that day seeing you and Jordan fight in the pce, I thought he woulde out and that shit scared the hell out of me, I can be on my father¡¯s bad side and still be able toe back here but be on the king¡¯s bad side? I will be done for, I won¡¯t even be able to step foot here again,¡±


    She said and I shook my head, how wrong could she be, if anything, I was sure my father would have weed her, he literally want to be on her dad¡¯s good side, and he would have weed Arielyn and tried to use her to get what he wants, like how he was using Jordan and me to get his goal now.


    ¡°I am not trying to convince you because he is my dad but my old man would have not done anything to you, he is a greedy old wolf, he would have gotten on your good side and worked his way into your father¡¯s good side, you know both of them are not cool with each other right, at least your dad isn¡¯t, my father will do everything to be on his good side.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Arielyn


    I listened to him talk about his dad wanting to be on my dad¡¯s good side, he just doesn¡¯t know that I am the reason my dad is beefing his father in the first ce, I bet his dad is aware and he would have hated me at first sight.


    ¡°You obviously know your dad better than I do so I am not going to try and argue with you on that, howe I never knew you?¡±


    I asked changing the topic, I feel like we would have been friends if I had known him, then I remembered just how my life had been like before I left O-when, of course, there is no way we would have met when I wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the ces I want.


    ¡°I am sorry, don¡¯t answer that, I already know the answer to that question,¡±


    I added and he looked at me weirdly.


    ¡°Okay, mind telling?¡±


    He asked, I considered not telling him but then, I figured he already knew who my dad was and it would only be a matter of time before he finds out everything about it, maybe he would already know and just didn¡¯t figure out that it was me, just like a lot of other people who knew nothing about me, the one difference is, he didn¡¯t judge me, I saw the look in his eyes when he found out who my family is, he was shocked but not a single ill look from him, totally different from the look I got from Jordan when I had introduced myself to him the first time, no one except I and Jordan knew he had been happy when we found out we were each other¡¯s mate, not until I told him who my father was and he had realized who I was, of course, the switch up didn¡¯t happen immediately, far from it, in fact, Jordan had acted as if we were cool which is why I had been confident enough to go tell my dad I have found my mate, little did I know that the bastard had other ns.


    ¡°Arielyn?¡±


    He called and I realized he was waiting for me to say something, I smiled nervously, not sure why I was nervous, maybe I didn¡¯t want him to see me or treat me differently, I wanted to stay just the way I was in his head even though I wasn¡¯t so sure of how I was in his head, pretty sure I was just overthinking.


    ¡°The reason is I was isted all my life, home-schooled so I had no friends or ways of making friends, the only friend I had and the only person I was allowed to see was Rose, I thought that will change after I turned eighteen, you know I dreamt of meeting my mate and finally be free, little did I know,¡±


    I said and paused for a breath.


    ¡°I am sorry about how my brother treated you, you didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that,¡¯


    He said and I wondered if he knew the full details of what Jordan did or if he just thought to apologize in his ce, knowing Ken it would be thetter.


    ¡°Right, it is all good now, back then it hurt but now? I am d he did what he did, I can¡¯t imagine being stuck with a loser like that, I am sorry if you feel ufortable with me badmouthing your brother in your presence but that¡¯s how I see him, aplete jerk and loser,¡±


    I said and he shook his head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can say anything about him, I don¡¯t mind, he is trash to me too, of all my father¡¯s kids, he was the meanest to me, the twin kind of stayed away from me when I newly came to live with them but Jordan was just in ass to me, you know I wasn¡¯t originally part of the family right?¡±


    he asked and I nodded, I knew because Rose told me and I also searched him up too.


    ¡°So, we can both badmouth Jordan together, I am happy you got over what he did and found a way to be a better person than he is,¡±


    He added but that wasn¡¯t totally true, the only thing I achieved these past eight years was get my medical degree, I was still living off my dad and was currently homeless and almost penniless just because my dad cut me off, Jordan on the other hand own businesses and he was billionaire, also would possibly be the next king, giving the circumstances around Ken¡¯s birth, technically he is doing better than me in all areas, which kind of made me wish I had made some kind of ns in case my dad makes a move like this, I guess I never thought he would. I may have underestimated my dad¡¯s hatred for me and I was to me, I had eight years to do what was right by me instead I spent it still living off my father¡¯s money, not anymore though, once I get out of here, I am going to work my ass off and be totally self-dependent.


    ¡°What are you thinking about so deeply that you are frowning?¡±


    Ken asked and I forced a smile.


    ¡°I am thinking about just how much of a loser I am, I am twenty-six but all I have to my name is my medical license which was paid for with my dad¡¯s money and a couple hundred dor bills,¡±


    I responded making light of my situation, it was in no way funny like I was trying to make it out to be.


    ¡°Your parents are supposed to pay for your upbringing since they brought you into the world, don¡¯t feel bad for that, also you literally mentioned a hundred, I mean that¡¯s still something and you can do a lot with it, business-wise, if by any means you want to get into any kind of business, I will be willing to help and also invest too, so just let me know,¡±


    He said and I wanted to tell him no and thank you immediately but given how I ended up in his house after barely an hour of him telling me to call him when I needed his help, I decided to let this offer stay not like I am interested in business right now or I will ever be, he didn¡¯t need to know that.


    ¡°Thank you for being so kind to me and for giving me a space even though we are technically strangers.


    I said and the room went silent, neither of us spoke for the next twenty minutes and it wasn¡¯t even an awkward silence, it was amazing how I could sit with him like this in silence and not feel awkward, he was just that kind of person to me and I realized at the moment that even when I do leave O-when, I still wanted to be friends with him, nothing was stopping us from being friends anyway, it can be like what Rose and I have.


    ¡°Or it might be more,¡±


    Ae added but I refuse to let that thought into my head, he wasn¡¯t ever going to be mine in that kind of way and I honestly didn¡¯t want him to either.


    ¡°Liar,¡±


    Ae resounded.


    ¡°Why are you frowning so deeply, Ari? Did something bad happen in your head?¡±


    He asked smiling while staring at me, I couldn¡¯t deny the tiny leap, no scrap that, my heart did a big jump and I had to look away for a moment to collect my thoughts, when I looked back at him, he was still watching me.


    ¡°Are you not going to work today?¡±


    I asked trying to dodge his question, I wasn¡¯t about to tell him the conversation that was going on in my head.


    ¡°No, I took a day off, peck of being the boss I get to choose when to not show up at work,¡±


    He exined and I nodded in understanding, he deserved a break.


    After that, we sat in silence for a while, we asionally said a few words to each other, at some point, Raul came out of his room and we yed games together, Raul even spoke in length with Ken which I knew was a first for him by how fascinated and excited Ken looked while he spoke to him, they both looked so good together that I couldn¡¯t help but wish their rtionship remain like that for a long time, Raul needed a friend when I leave and I hoped they will be friends just as I hope Kendrix and I will stay friends for a long time because he was a great friend to have.

 Chapter 31

    Arielyn


    I spent the whole week at Kendrix¡¯s house, he was barely at home as he was busy with his business, after that day that he stayed home from work, I didn¡¯t see much of him, just saw him in passing when he left for work and sometimeste in the night when hees back, I will hear him walk into his room, one thing I notice is no matter howte it was, he never slept out and also he left very early without even having breakfast, the man was a hard worker. It was just Raul and me in the house and all we did was y video games he asked a lot of questions too when he found out I was a doctor, he gain some weight too as I made sure ate properly, that was the little I could for Kendrix for housing me.


    Raul was a lot more talkative and active than I thought, he was like most teenage boys and I was happy he was finally getting over his traumatic experience and putting it behind him, I know of course that the whole healing process would take a lot of time but I was just happy he had progressed and that I was involved in it a little way, today, I am meeting up with Rose, she already texted that she was on her way here.


    I smiled at my reflection in the mirror before grabbing my bag, I got a text and without checking it, I knew who it was from, my dad¡¯s personal assistant, he has called me a couple of times over thest few days and also sent texts and emails to me too, ording to him, my dad was requesting for me toe and see him again, the audacity that they both have, I took my phone and deleted the text without even opening it, I have made up my mind and nothing my dad say would ever make me go back on my words, I am not giving to see him ever again.


    ¡°Are going somewhere?¡±


    Raul asked when I got out of my room, I smiled at him and nodded, I should have told him before that I was going out, maybe he wants to y.


    ¡°Yes, remember my friend that I told you about?¡±


    I asked and he nodded, I told him everything about Rose and me and her wedding too, I just didn¡¯t tell him about the fitting today, in fact, if Rose had not reminded mest night I won¡¯t have remembered.


    ¡°I told you she is getting married and I have to go with her to go get fitted for our dress today, she is already on her way here, you cane with us if you want, Rose won¡¯t mind.¡±


    I invited him even though I knew he would never say yes.


    ¡°No thank you, I am good, have fun,¡±


    He said and we both turned towards the gate when we heard a car hunk.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s my ride, want toe and say hi to my friend?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡±No, I am good,¡±


    He responded before running back into his room, I smiled and hurried down, I didn¡¯t want to keep Rose waiting.


    ¡°Hey, best friend,¡±


    She called getting out of the car when she saw me, she started running towards me and I did the same too.


    ¡±You are not supposed to be running young woman,¡±


    I scolded her when I got to where she was right before I hugged her.


    ¡°I missed you so much Ariel, the only reason I didn¡¯te looking for you was because that would ruin my n,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°What ns are you talking about Rose?¡±


    I asked as we broke the hug and I got into her car, I said hi to her driver who smiled back at me before I turned to Rose who had a mischievous smile on her face, I kind of got an idea what ns she was talking about just by looking at her smile like that.


    ¡°Do I even want to know what goes on in that head of yours? Not sure I want to, how have you been? How are the preparations so far? Sorry, I am not much of a help to you,¡±


    I said as I settled in the car and dropped my bag on myp, my phone binged again, my dad was really going at it, I ignored it and turned my attention to Rose, she looked a lot more stressed than she looked when we face time, I should do more for her, not like I had anything else to do.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie, preparing for a wedding is so stressful, yesterday, I tasted about twenty different vors of cakes just to find the perfect one, the day before that, I had to smell a load of different flowers to be sure which I will like for the wedding, it gets even worse than that, maybe I made a mistake asking my mom and mother inw to let me handle this, I am messing everything up, I should have left everything to them,¡±


    sheined, and I listened even though she had told me everything she just said when we face-timed.


    ¡°You are doing well Rose,¡±


    I said. Patting her shoulders.


    ¡°Right, Jayden said so too, anyway, let¡¯s talk about you,¡±


    she said cheering up immediately, I shook my head knowing the direction our talk is about to take.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you found a man and now you guys are living together and it is the sweetest man ever, not as sweet as my Jayden though,¡±


    Rose said and I shook my head, there was no point trying to convince her nothing was going on with Ken and I and that nothing would happen because she was so into it already, there was no stopping her.


    ¡°We are going to get fitted remember?¡±


    I informed trying to get her to change the topic, it always works when I bring up her wedding prep.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we are going to do and while we are doing that, you need to tell me what you have been up to all week,¡±


    Rose said in her usual excited voice, oh, she wasn¡¯t backing down this time, it was better to just tell her now or she would nag me for the rest of the day. what I have been up to all week? ying video games, I am sure she won¡¯t believe me if I tell her that.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been up to much Rose, I yed video games for most of the week and spent the other times either telling stories of what happened during med school or sleeping,¡±


    I informed and she stared at me in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are bonding over weird shit, not so bad but definitely not what I expected you guys to be doing but we will take it,¡±


    ¡°What are you even on about Rose, I didn¡¯t do those things with Ken, I barely saw him, he is a busy man and has a business to run, do you really think he would have time to sit and have those kinds of talks and y video games,¡±


    I askedughing at her expression, if Raul wasn¡¯t so shy about meeting new people, she would have met him.


    ¡°Then who have you been doing weird shits with woman?¡±


    ¡°Someone dear to Ken, his name is Raul, he is the reason I even know Ken, the kid we took to the hospital together the first day I arrived here,¡±


    I informed.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so not what I expected.¡±


    Rose said in a disappointed voice.

 Chapter 32

    Arielyn


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, my beautiful bride-to-be,¡±


    I said and she looked out of the window, I did too, and I let out a sigh, she was filling my head with ideas and I was making a mistake by letting them get into my head, my mind wandered back to the day I first met Ken, that night on the rooftop and to the kisses we shared, I couldn¡¯t deny I felt some connections that night and maybe I would have thought more of it if I didn¡¯t know who he was.


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you now, we both know he is different,¡±


    Ae said and to some extent, I agree with her but the truth is I was scared, scared of what might happen if something did happen between us and I end up feeling more hurt in the end, thinking about it now, maybe that¡¯s the reason I never dated anyone after what happened with Jordan, maybe I was too scared of having it all wrong again and I don¡¯t want to have it wrong with Ken, what was I even thinking about, the man doesn¡¯t see me like that, it was all in my head and I had Ae and Rose to me for it.


    ¡°We are here,¡±


    Rose announced and I let out a relieved sigh, d that I could get out of my head. Our day went by busily, first, we got fitted and the designer made some much-needed adjustments to me and Rose¡¯s dresses, after which she made an appointment for us toe back for a final fitting, after that, we went to see the hairstylist and got our hair done as part of the wedding service, we picked out the styles we wanted for the wedding and went to get our nails and hair done, Rose practically dragged me everywhere with her and when we were finally done, it was already a few minutes past four pm.


    ¡°Want to go grab ate lunch? I am so hungry,¡±


    Rose asked as we walked back to her car, I felt bad for the driver who had to drive us to our various destinations.


    ¡°Are you sure, you can always eat at home,¡±


    I said but Rose disagreed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had you to myself all day since you got back here, please, have lunch with me,¡±


    She pleaded and I sent an apological nce to the driver who didn¡¯t seem to mind, we got back in the car and he drove us to a restaurant ten minutes away, we and lunch and I offered to help her so that her stress would be reduced of course it took a while to convince her that it was okay for me to help her and she finally agreed so now, I was in charge of handling the guest list and making sure the right tables are reserved for them.


    ¡°I am so tired I just want to go home, take a bath, and fall into a deep sleep,¡±


    Rose said as we walked out of the restaurant together.


    ¡±Arielyn!!!


    I heard my name being called and turned around to see Jordan waving at me and smiling like we were friends and close, thest time I saw him, he almost got beaten to death by his brother, the thought of that made meugh, bad time because the bastard smile widen.


    ¡°Wait, you guys are cool now?¡±


    Rose asked. I could hear the surprise in her voice, I wiped my head and red at her.


    ¡°Why would I do that? Do I look stupid to you?¡±


    I asked. I was offended that she would even think that.


    ¡°Sorry, but you wereughing with him so I thought,¡±


    ¡°You thought wrong Rose, I remembered something funny, Ken gave him a good beating thest time we met,¡±


    I told her and her expression turned to one of interest.


    ¡°Just know I am going to bug you for the detailster,¡±


    she said as Jordan got to us, I could feel Ae get angry when he did.


    ¡°Arielyn, it is good to see you hear,¡±


    He said and I was speechless for a moment, what did he just say to me?


    ¡°Do I look pleased to see you? Why call out my name like that?¡±


    I asked wanting to be out of his presence already, the man irritated me so much.


    ¡°Arielyn, you and I have a special rtionship, I don¡¯t know if you remember but I do, no matter what you say and how you try to act around me, it won¡¯t change the fact that I am your special person,¡±


    He said. Rose startedughing at his words, I couldn¡¯t me her, he was funny for real, his choice of words and the way he was standing so confidently in front of me and saying those words was so funny, I couldn¡¯t help butugh too.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    He asked.


    Rose, let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t have time to waste with clowns like this, I rather go back home and y video games,¡±


    I said pulling Rose who was stillughing along with me.


    ¡°Arielyn, you will be hearing from me, you can¡¯t get rid of me,¡±


    Jordan called after us and I ignored it, if he shows up in front of me again, I will make sure to give him a good kick there.


    ¡°You know, I am happy you didn¡¯t end up with that idiot, I am not saying you deserve what happened to you but I think you dodged a bullet when he did what he did, imagine being stuck with someone like that, that would be hell,¡±


    Rose said when we got back into the car, I agreed with her, I went through hell when Jordan had rejected me but seeing the kind of sick loser he turned out to be, I would dly go through that hell again if it means I do not end up stuck with him for life, I am so thankful wepletely broke things off when he rejected me, nothing was left and he had no hold on me.


    ¡°Me too Rose, I am d he did what he did, anyway, please do take a rest once you get home and let others handle things, you have done enough, we can¡¯t have our bride looking all stressed on her wedding day,¡±


    I said, patting her shoulder.


    ¡±Thank you so much for being such a great friend Arielyn, I can¡¯t imagine my life without youText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 33

    Arielyn


    ¡°I think you should seduce Kendrix, not only will it give you the chance to getid, but it would also make you see that it isn¡¯t much of a big deal,¡±


    Rose continued, as much as I wanted to argue and tell her no, I realize it would only make her say more so I just nodded even though I know I won¡¯t be doing anything like that, what if I did and he ends up throwing me out of his house? I couldn¡¯t risk it.


    ¡°Thank you for the advice and thank you for having me today my beautiful Rose, I will go now and prepare to seduce him, have a good night rest,¡±


    I said and hugged her before getting out of the car which already stopped in front of Ken¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°I love you,¡±


    Win-rose called from inside the car after I got out and I smiled and waved at her.


    ¡±I love you too,¡±


    I said as I watched her car zone off, I went into the mansion after the car left and walked straight to my room, I wanted to go say hi to Raul but I was much too tired so I just went to my room instead, I took a shower as soon as I got in and got into my bed.


    ¡°What a day,¡±


    I let out a sigh, I had fun, and the only dent to the whole day was the brief moment I met that bastard, my phone started ringing and I honestly wanted to ignore but I felt it would be Rose calling to tell me she got home already, I picked up without checking the caller¡¯s ID and jumped when I heard a male voice, I checked the number and realized it was a number I didn¡¯t have saved.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    I asked with a frown, yawning tiredly.


    ¡°Arielyn, it is me, the man of your dream,¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He said and I realized who it was, who else would say something as corny and cringe as that if not the idiot I met earlier, I don¡¯t remember giving him my contact.


    ¡°Why are you calling me? What do you want?¡±


    I asked angrily.


    ¡±Do I need a reason to call my woman?¡±


    He asked. I resisted the urge to yell at him, that will only give him the validation he seeks.


    ¡°Listen, Jordan, stop making a fool of yourself, stop trying to start shit with me,¡±


    I scolded as calmly as I could.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I know you liked it when I approached you earlier, I can see through you honey, I want us to meet and makeup, there is no reason we should not be together, I know that¡¯s what you want,¡±


    He went on.


    ¡°You really are one crazy person, you have the audacity to keep approaching me and you are now bitching about it on the phone and making up shits in your head,¡±


    I responded, the man was not just annoying at this point, he was straight-up embarrassing and delusional. why can¡¯t he just leave me alone, going as far as getting my contact just to ask us to make up? Maybe he wasn¡¯t aware of what he put me through, I am not so forgiving and Jordan was thest person I would ever think of getting near.


    ¡°Arielyn, you know what? Let¡¯s meet up and talk about this in person, I will text you a ce where we can meet up and talk,¡±


    He said and I had to move the phone from my ear for a moment to calm myself, there was no point in yelling on the phone, especially not because of someone like Jordan who was trying to provoke me on purpose.


    ¡°I won¡¯t being to see you, I have nothing to talk about with you neither do I want to be in your presence Jordan so whatever this is about, you better stop it,¡±


    I confronted him and heard himugh.


    ¡°Arielyn, you know you want to meet me and I am giving you a chance to, don¡¯t be shy and ept it,¡±


    He responded and I lost it.


    ¡°Why would I want to be seen with someone like you in public? Who the fuck, do you think you are Jordan? What the fuck gave you this much audacity because you seem to be overestimating yourself, young man, I am going to pretend I never got this call from you, don¡¯t ever call this number again,¡±


    I let out, I was so pissed, he had no shame at all assuming I would want to be seen with him anywhere.


    ¡°Stop ying hard to get Arielyn, I know you are still waiting for me, I know you haven¡¯t dated anyone since I rejected you which can only mean you have been waiting for me and I am saying you might finally have a chance with me, you should be happy I am willing to take a chance with you, you know what you are,¡±


    Jordan said, I couldn¡¯t believe what the bastard was saying and pompous he sounded saying the trash, I had no words so I just hung up, he really thought the reason I haven¡¯t been with anyone yet was because of him, what a mad man, I made sure to block his number and kept my phone on the stool next to my bed.


    ¡°Trash,¡±


    I let out wondering who it was that gave my contact to him, I didn¡¯t think too hard about it because whoever gave him my contact and Jordan were both losers that I shouldn¡¯t even be worried about, I had Rose¡¯s wedding to worry about, a knock came on my door and I answered toe in expecting Raul but it was Ken.


    ¡°Hey, Ken, you are back from work early, do you need my help for anything?¡±


    I asked getting off the bed.


    ¡°Yes, I do, I need your help, Arielyn,¡±


    He responded, he sounded anxious and sort of nervous¡­

 Chapter 34

    Kendrix


    I stood there not knowing how best to ask her for what I needed from her, I honestly didn¡¯t want to do this but as it stands, I had no choice, it was either I ask her now or Jordan will beat me to it and he had an upper hand here seeing as they were once mates, I thought that won¡¯t help going by how he treated her but I was wrong.


    I spent thest couple of day trying to set a meeting with her father and when he had finally agreed to meet with me, I found out he was also meeting with Jordan, we met at her father¡¯s mansion and he had listened attentively to what each of us had to say, he then told us to give him time to think, which was four days ago, and today, we got called to his house and he had a job for us, ording to him, he has been trying to get his daughter, who was living at my house toe see him, not that he knew she lived with me though, anyway, ording him, she was mad at him for something he did and all he wanted was what was best for her but she was stubbornly refusing to listen to him, I had strong urge to defend Arielyn, her father was so wrong for how controlling he was trying to be, I didn¡¯t say anything only because I needed his help, back to why I was currently standing in front of the woman and almost losing my mind, her dad wants us to convince her toe see him and he even gave her contact to us, said that whoever is able to get her toe see him would get a solo meeting with him, I really wanted the meeting but I didn¡¯t know how Arielyn would react to it.


    ¡°Hello? Ken? Where did you go off to?¡±


    Arielyn asked bringing me out of my head, she was looking at me expectantly, I already knew what her response would be, at least I have an idea, I gave in yesterday and did a few pieces of research on her and her family and realized their rtionship was even worse than she let on, not like I totally believe what I read on the inte, but going by how she waspletely unknown she was to the public, in fact, thest photo of her that was on the inte was of when she had turned eighteen, during when Jordan had rejected her, there was no recent photo of her and any article that talked about her wrote about her family wiping her existence off. if only they knew thedy they are talking about was currently staring at me like I was out of my mind, she kind of looked scared too, I wondered why, or maybe she thought she was in trouble.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look so scared, I am not going to do anything that will harm you in all way,¡±


    I said scratching my head, my board of directors and workers would never believe it if anyone told them that someone got me this nervous, I honestly didn¡¯t want her to hate me or anything, we didn¡¯t have anything going on but I want to remain on her good side, if only there was another way to get her dad to speak to me personally without getting her involved but her old wolf was as sly as mine and they were both making me go against my will, something I never normally do.


    ¡°You know, if you are going to keep standing there and looking at me without saying anything, I am going to assume the worse and I am really good at making scenarios up in my head, what do I get called for that? Yeah, an overthinker, so please put me out of my misery and tell me what is going on,¡±


    She said, I let out a sign and just decided to go for it.


    ¡°Could you please go and meet with your dad?¡±


    I asked and she stared at me for a moment before the words I said registered and I watched in real-time as her facial expression changed, she didn¡¯t look the least bit pleased by what I said.


    ¡°I am sorry what? You don¡¯t mean what you just said, right?¡±


    She asked, obviously waiting for me to tell her it wasn¡¯t what she heard, I wish I could.


    ¡°You told me when I need your help I can always ask, I need your help with this, please meet up with your dad,¡±


    I said again as she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your deal with my dad is, I can¡¯t go see him, I thought you would understand, if he found out I live here and that¡¯s why he is threatening you to do this, I will leave, you don¡¯t have to be his messenger, just tell me to leave,¡±


    She let out. I wish it was that easy, he would never have been able to threaten me to tell her to leave my house, never, but this was not easy and I needed to make her understand but the question is how? She already looked so offended.


    ¡°Arielyn, that¡¯s not what it is, your dad doesn¡¯t even know you live with me, I just, it just,¡±


    I said and went silent.


    ¡°Come on, just tell her everything,¡±


    my wolf chipped in and I turned him off pretty fast.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you asking me to go see him if he doesn¡¯t know I live here? Why would you ask me of such when you know how my rtionship with my dad is? I told you everything and why I ended up living with you even though we are strangers to each other, why? There has to be a reason, right? Even though whatever the reason is, I have no intention of going to see my dad, I have done so twice since I got here and both times it was aplete waste of time,¡±


    She let out.


    ¡°Arielyn, can¡¯t you just do this for me? You don¡¯t have to do anything he asks of you, just go see him for my sake.¡±


    I tried but she didn¡¯t look the least bit moved.


    ¡°NO, I won¡¯t go see him, thest time we met he was talking nonsense and I told you about it, I won¡¯t go see him,¡±


    She let out.


    ¡°You said I can ask anything of you anytime,¡±


    ¡°I know I did, but not this, I refuse, you know what, I will just leave this house instead, thank you for housing me for the past week and a half, I am truly grateful but I am not going to let you make me do things I never want to do,¡±


    She said going over to where she had her luggage, she dragged it out and opened it before going over to the wardrobe and pulling out all the clothes she had in there, I knew I should stop her and say something but nothing seem to make it way to my head, it was nk, I watched he stuff her things into her luggage.


    ¡°Stop,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I let out when I finally was able to say something but that didn¡¯t make her stop, she just kept on stuffing her luggage, I walked up to her and pulled her up, and when she turned to face me, she had tears in her eye.


    ¡°Arielyn, I am sorry, please don¡¯t leave,¡±


    I pleaded.


    ¡°Let me go, Ken, I don¡¯t me you for any of this, you have done enough anyway, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t give you what you are asking for, my dad won¡¯t stop at wanting to see me, if he finds out you can make me do things for you, he would go through any length to get you to make me do things his way and I don¡¯t want that, do you understand me?¡±


    she cried, I should never have asked her to do something like this for me, it may seem like a mild request right now but I understood what she meant.


    ¡°Arielyn forget what I said before, I am sorry about that, just don¡¯t leave, okay, it iste already too, I can¡¯t let you do that,¡±


    I said and drew her into my arm, at first, she struggled but she rxed into my arms crying, I felt bad for being the reason she cried, maybe I should give up getting help from her dad and just pick one of the other names my father sent instead but even as the thought came, I knew it would be much more easier and fruitful to work with the old sly rich man.


    ¡°You know what? Tell me the reason why you want me to see my dad,¡±


    She said when we broke the hug.


    ¡°There is no reason for you to know, just forget I asked you anything like that,¡±


    I said but she shook her head.


    ¡°I want to know, yeah, tell me about it, why did my dad make you tell me to go and see you? If he doesn¡¯t know I live here as you said, then why would he ask something like that of you, don¡¯t even try to say he didn¡¯t ask you to because I know he did and I want to know why, what kind of rtionship do you have with my dad?¡±

 Chapter 35

    Arielyn


    I waited for him to tell me what was really going on, I knew from the way he was acting that something wasn¡¯t quite right, my dad didn¡¯t know I live with him then why will he demand that I go see him and what way will that help, I actually hated the thought of going to see my dad but seeing how disappointed Ken had looked and how he let out a heavy sigh while hugging and telling me not to leave, I wanted to know.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget I asked you anything, you are right, I didn¡¯t think about the long-term consequences of what I am asking for,¡±


    He said and let go of me but I refused.


    ¡°You are telling me what happened or I am leaving this house tonight,¡±


    I said and I meant it, I know I had nowhere to go and shouldn¡¯t be provoking my helper but I just also know that something huge will be lost if I let him go without him telling me what he had with my dad and why my going to see my dad will help him.


    ¡°Are you always like this or is it just with me?¡±


    He asked, walking away from me.


    ¡°Hello, I am a doctor, I have worked with patients that refuse to share a ton of needed details until they are pressed to say so, just tell me already, what does my old wolf have on you?¡±


    I tried to lighten the mood up too when I noticed that was what he was trying to do when he asked me that question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry,¡±


    He said and I red at him.


    ¡°Excuse me, you came on here asking for my help, you not telling me will not help, just spill already,¡±


    I persuaded hoping he would listen and talk to me.


    ¡°Fine, I need your dad to help me with something and he said before he can even meet me solo, I have to, I mean we have to get you toe home and see him,¡±


    He disclosed which got me wondering who the ¡®we¡¯ were.


    ¡°We? You and who?¡±


    I asked and he let out a sign and pulled me with him, he gestured for me to sit and I did, he did too and we both sat silent like that with me waiting for him to tell me what was going on and him just sitting there probably thinking of how best to tell me what¡¯s going on, I waited patiently not wanting to rush since it seem like a lot, my earlier outburst and me wanting to leave rather than try to help him suddenly felt insensitive considering how he took me in even though we are practical strangers.


    If it was something I could help with, I may as well go to my dad and stand being made a fool out of onest time but I know if I go, that would not be the end of it.


    ¡°Jordan and I,¡±


    He disclosed. I had questions but I kept them to myself, no matter what happened between me and Jordan and how much of a jerk he was to me, I couldn¡¯t change the fact that they were rted so it shouldn¡¯t be surprising that they do things together even if Ken ims they don¡¯t like each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that Arielyn, I am not working with him, in fact, we are kind ofpeting with each other for something that we both want,¡±


    He exined and my mood lifted up a little. I don¡¯t know how to say it but I kind of wanted Ken to always be on my side even though that means turning on his rtives. Yes, I was being selfish and I don¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°What kind ofpetition is this and how is my dad involved? Is it some kind of business deal?¡±


    I asked but he shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it Arielyn,¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Tell me,¡±


    I insisted.


    ¡°Alpha king,¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    he responded and I looked at him confused at first, wondering what the alpha king got to do with what we were talking about and then it clicked that they were both sons of the king and both sessors, Ken by birth but the fact that our king didn¡¯t legally marry his mom was against him which makes Jordan the heir, or maybe not.


    ¡°You guys arepeting for who will be the next king? But the king is still alive and strong,¡±


    I said confused once again, it was well known that the royal family only picks a recement when the present king is no more.


    ¡°Yeah, but Father wants to pick who gets to be the king and he gave us an ultimatum and your dad is the only person who can help us gain what we need,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°Wow, and may I know what it is the king wants from you guys? If you don¡¯t mind me asking,¡±


    I asked. Whatever it is, I already know it won¡¯t be easy, the king could have easily just picked one of them, I am rooting for Ken because the world needs more kind people like him in power, anyway, I still couldn¡¯t figure out why the king is making thempete when he can just decide on his own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should worry yourself about knowing,¡±


    He said and I interpreted that as him not wanting to tell me what it was.


    ¡°Do you want to be king?¡±


    I asked even though I already knew the answer to that, I mean it is pretty much obvious since he is willing to do what his dad asked which involves my dad.


    ¡°Wait, I know the answer to that, but what I want to know is how is my dad going to help you with it? And do you really trust my dad to help even when I go see him?¡±


    I asked, I really wanted to help him even if it was just in a small way, he let out a sigh and I waited for him, I know he was revealing a lot and he might not really want to.

 Chapter 36

    Arielyn


    ¡°Okay, the thing is my father, the king, wants whoever is able to get the Orient to him to be the king, now you know what the Orient is right?¡±


    he asked. Of course, I knew what that is, it recently became a hot topic, but how will they get that without it resulting in war or dispute the blue ray pack as far as I know was a rebel pack, and the Orient even though was arge unfruitfulnd was their pride, maybe not unfruitful anymore if the rumors that there are diamond there are true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t see that happening, that¡¯s literally mission impossible, the blue ray pack is a bunch of crazy wolves, why will the king want his sons to fight for something like that? Not only is it dangerous for everyone in the pack but even humans and other breeds will be affected,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from saying, just thinking about him having to deal with anything rted to that pack was scary, they were so far from modern life, most of the pack members still live like the olden days, and only a few which are the elites have interactions with other packs and breeds even that interaction is limited, the king was asking for the impossible.


    ¡°I know it sounds impossible but it is not, especially if I meet the right people who have the right connection, the blue ray pack are not as bad as other packs make them out to be,¡±


    He said and I looked at him like he has lost his mind, he obviously has because, most of that pack is inessible to other breeds, especially humans and wolves, no human goes there andes back sane, that¡¯s why the government ced a ban on the entrance of the ce, only members of other packs were aware of what goes on there, they were dangerous and uncivilized.


    ¡°You are not real, right? They are nothing like you and me or the rest of us, they are blood tasty and are not afraid to kill, have you ever killed someone?¡±


    I asked and he shook his head.


    ¡°Well, that pack will especially when you want something that is theirs,¡±


    I responded. I wish I was overreacting but it was true, there have been a number of casualties from that ce even while studying in Dilgem, I had some scary news too, not a ce to mess with.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Father wants and if I want to be king, I have to get it somehow and your dad is the only one that can help, at least the only honest one.¡±


    He said and I rolled my eyes, was my dad honest? The man was anything but that, or maybe he is, I don¡¯t even know him enough to conclude.


    ¡°Wait, is that why Jordan is trying to be friends with me? You mean my dad was the one that gave the loser my contact?¡±


    I asked as the dots started connecting, no wonder Jordan had been hell-bent on talking to me earlier.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You met Jordan already? We got your contact only today,¡±


    Ken said in a somewhat disappointed voice, I couldn¡¯t conclude if the disappointment in his voice was directed at me or himself for Jordan beating him to it, I hope it was thetter but just so we are clear that the meeting was not nned I told him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet him because I wanted to, I told you before that I was going out with my friend Win-rose, well when we went to get something to eat after we were done with what we went to do, your brother showed, I didn¡¯t talk to him, I was surprised when he called me, I was just dropping his call when you came in,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°Did he tell you anything when he called?¡±


    He asked and I nodded and told him the trash Jordan had said on the phone.


    ¡°Are you going to meet up with him?¡±


    he asked and I had to be sure he was sane.


    ¡°Are you kidding? There is no way you think I will meet up with him, if you don¡¯t know it yet Ken, I will spell it out to you, I hate your brother,¡±


    I let out trying to calm myself, there was no need to be mad at Ken, he didn¡¯t know me enough to know what I can or can¡¯t do.


    ¡°I am sorry, it¡¯s just that you guys have some connections and I can¡¯t beat that,¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°Jordan and I have no connection or whatever, I hate him and will rather die than have anything to do with him,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°I get it now,¡±


    He said and there was silence in the room for a while.


    ¡°So, what do you intend to do? I can¡¯t help you with this, I don¡¯t want to do anything that my dad wants, I am sorry,¡±


    I said after a long silent moment, he smiled weakly at me and I felt my heart leap. I really wanted to help him but it would be to my own disadvantage.


    ¡°It is fine, get some rest, don¡¯t think about what I said,¡±


    He said and got up to leave but before he did, he leaned down and ced a kiss on my forehead. I wasn¡¯t expecting that and the grasp I let out was my honest reaction to the sudden kiss.


    ¡°Goodnight Arielyn,¡±


    He said and walked out leaving me sitting there and wondering why he did that, nothing we talked about warranted a kiss as sensual, romantic, and mind-blowing like a forehead kiss and he was the only one that has done that to me.

 Chapter 37

    Arielyn


    ¡°Be calm my heart,¡±


    I said as I got up from the chair and went to my bed, Ae was having a good time with what happened, her excitement was contagious and I found myself smiling like a lovesick teenager.


    ¡°Wait that¡¯s his n, to keep my mind off what happened,¡±


    I let out a frown, shaking myself out of the daze his surprise kiss had sent me and I went over what he revealed, the king was going to put everyone in danger and not just his sons, I honestly hated the thought of Kendrix being at the front of it all but he had a goal and knowing his kind, I know he won¡¯t stop until he gets what he wants, I wish the king choose something less dangerous.


    I woke the next morning in a bad mood and remembering what Ken and I had talked aboutst night did not help my mood, I decided to stay in my room all day and when Raul came to find me, I told him I wasn¡¯t feeling good, thankfully, he understood and left me alone, I honestly wanted to help Ken but why did it have to be my dad? The only other thing that took my mind off the serious situation was the damn kiss, in fact, that took half of my head and Ae was not making it any easy, she kept singing about it even while I tried to sleep, if only I learned how to shut her outpletely, but she has been my closestpanion since I found her, until now I never thought of shutting her out but I so wanted to now.


    ¡°You can¡¯t I am the cool part of you,¡±


    she whispered in a singsong voice that got me rolling my eyes, I got out of bed and went to take a bath, I was worried for Ken and felt bad for not doing anything for him, after taking a bath, I waited till I was sure he would be gone before I went down for breakfast after which I went back to my room and tried to forget all the crazy thoughts I have in my head out but it was like the more I tried, the more my head got crowded, I couldn¡¯t get anything out of my head even after trying for hours so I took my phone and facetime Win-rose, talking with her always clears my head.


    ¡°Hey best friend, wait what¡¯s with your expression? Are you sick?¡±


    She asked when the call connected and I shook my head.


    ¡°I am not sick, I just have a lot on my mind,¡±


    I said and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Okay, do you mind sharing?¡±


    she asked, I didn¡¯t know how to keep things from Rose, never have been able to keep things away from her, especially things that bother me.


    ¡°Rose, he kissed me,¡±


    I let out what kept me awake for most of the night, that damn forehead kiss, Rose¡¯s scream filled my ears and I had to take out the earpiece to avoid going deaf, I shouldn¡¯t have told her that, or maybe I should have given full context.


    ¡°Wow, tell me everything,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She said when she finally stopped screaming, she was so close to entering the screen, I have never been happier that we are only talking on the phone because it would have been ten times worse if she was here in person.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to tell you, Rose,¡¯


    I said.


    ¡°Shut up, my ship is sailing, you guys made out again.¡±


    She let out almost jumping off the bed, so loud, yet so wrong.


    ¡°Rose, we didn¡¯t make out, he didn¡¯t even kiss me on the lips,¡±


    I informed and she stopped moving for a moment, I watched as she looked at me in disappointment.


    ¡°What? You just said he kissed you, I didn¡¯t hear that wrong did I?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t, I just didn¡¯t say where he kissed me and you didn¡¯t wait for me to finish,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys are weird so where did he kiss you, young woman?¡±


    she asked and I touched my forehead where his lips had touchedst night and felt the flutter in my stomach, oh, the man was doing things to me if just a fucking harmless kiss was making me lose my mind like this.


    ¡°Your forehead? That¡¯s even better than making out, oh, he is so into you,¡±


    She let out, the excitement returning to her voice.


    ¡°Really? How so?¡±


    I asked. wanting to know more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what a kiss on the forehead means? What do you even know Arielyn?¡±


    She asked in a scolding voice, I didn¡¯t know a lot of things and I didn¡¯t mind as long as it was not needed for survival.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    I let out when she kept looking at me through the screen as if I was an alien or something.


    ¡°A kiss on the forehead means he values you and wants you with him for a long time,¡±


    She exined and I stared at her in disbelief, she just made that shit up to fill my head with crazy thoughts.


    ¡°You just made that up right?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, a kiss on a forehead is a romantic gesture that signifies pure love, just like how a kiss on your corbone means he wants you,¡±


    She went on but I didn¡¯t believe anything she said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    she asked after noticing how I was looking at her.


    ¡°I am sorry Rose, I wish the kiss was the only thing going on but it is not,¡±


    I said, frowning deeply.

 Chapter 38

    Arielyn


    ¡°What¡¯s going on again? It seemed pretty serious, mind telling me?¡±


    she asked and I told her everything that Kendrix had told me and what he wanted me to do for him.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do? Will you meet your dad for him?¡±


    She asked after I finished telling her and I didn¡¯t know how best to answer that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Rose, I really want to help him but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to have anything with my dad, Ken already told me not to worry about it and that he will find another way but I know my dad, he won¡¯t help if he doesn¡¯t get what he is requesting for and my dad is his best belt because he knows all the right people.¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°If he said not to get involved then don¡¯t, I bet he will find another way,¡±


    Rose advised. ¡°Rose, he asked me to help in the first ce for a reason, if he had other means he wouldn¡¯t have asked at all, I feel like a selfish person after all he did for me, I even tried to leave when he first asked,¡±


    Imented bitterly.


    ¡°Best, this is what we will do, you calm down and give it a couple of days, if you still feel the need to help, then you can go see your dad and speak your truth, you don¡¯t have to do everything he wants.¡±


    She advised and I nodded, grateful for her advice. I changed the topic after that and we went on to talk about her uing wedding. She told me the closer the day got the more nervous she became. I couldn¡¯t rte to how she felt and I doubt I would ever be able to rte to it.


    And that¡¯s how I spent the next four days mainly helping win-rose with anything she required of me, having time for Raul and also some me time. One thing I did more was avoid Kendrix, I couldn¡¯t even figure out why I kept myself away from him. Last night I saw him walking up the stairs and ran back to my room. Just thinking about it now made me feel ashamed, not like I can avoid him forever.


    ¡°Hi, good morning,¡±


    He said as he walked into the kitchen, I wasn¡¯t done eating yet but I was too much of a coward to sit with him so I got up right after he sat down and excused myself, running upstairs into my room.


    ¡°Now why did you have to run away like a coward, it is not like he was chasing you,¡±


    Ae said in a mocking tone, I ignored her and went to lie on my bed. I stayed in my room until I was sure he was no longer in the house.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, I can¡¯t keep running away when I can just go to see Dad and be done with it,¡±


    I said to myself as I got off the bed and got dressed, I left the house and got a cab to take me to my family house. When I got to the entrance, I was so close to turning back and going away, but I was determined to help Ken as little as I could.


    ¡°You can do it,¡±


    I said as I knocked on the big gate and the security guard at the gate opened it. He was shocked to see me but at least he recognized me and let me in.


    ¡°My father is home, right?¡±


    I asked to be sure, and he nodded and I walked the distance to the main house and straight to his home office, I wanted to be out of the house soon, I knocked on his office door and opened it, he was once again seated at his favorite spot, this time he had a cup on his hand, maybe coffee or tea.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t even know if I can still call you that, anyway, you asked to see me and here I am,¡±


    I said and sat down without waiting for him to tell me because I was sure he wouldn¡¯t tell me to himself, he looked at me like he wasn¡¯t expecting, well, he wasn¡¯t far from the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for Ken I won¡¯t even be here.


    ¡°You came? Who got you toe? Which of the young princes was able to persuade you toe?¡±


    He asked. At first, I just sat there silent wondering why he sounded so excited, or maybe I was overthinking things, then I remembered why I was here in the first ce.


    ¡°Kendrix did, now what do you want from me, George?¡±


    I asked in a serious tone using his first name, he looked at me sternly and I returned the look not backing down.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to see your brothers?¡±


    He asked and I had tough, he was insane for asking me that.


    ¡°Excuse you? I don¡¯t have brothers, I don¡¯t even im you, what makes you think I will im any of your sons who never gave any fuck about me?¡±


    I yelled at him.


    ¡°You should watch your tongue, youngdy,¡±


    He warned but Iughed.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Get it out now,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°You already know, why are you acting so stubborn? Do as I say and stop with your childishness, you are too grown for it,¡±


    He said in amanding voice.


    ¡°I could say the same for you, stop acting childish and start acting your age, also leave


    The fuck alone, I am warning you to stop whatever you are doing, I showed my face, and now I will take my leave as it shows that you have nothing new to say to me,¡±


    I said and stood up to leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sit down, Barrie, I am your father and you will listen to me,¡±


    he barked.


    ¡°And I refuse to listen to you, leave me alone,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°You really are going to make me do things my way? I am telling you that if you don¡¯t do as I say, you will regret it, when I am done, you will be back begging,¡±


    He stated.


    ¡°Dad, I mean George, I don¡¯t care what you want, or what you do, I am going to do what I want and live the way I want, you thought you did something by pushing me away and taking everything, newssh Dad what you seeded in doing was making me more independent, now more than ever, I don¡¯t want to be associated with you,¡±


    I let out, the old man was capping trash thinking I woulde back to beg him, I did my best to help Ken because he was genuinely a good person but from here on I am not doing anything if it involves my dad, I walked away without answering to him and walked out of the house without stopping, it was only when I got into the cab back home that I remembered I had not even done anything for Kens cause.


    ¡°Fool, you are so stupid,¡±


    I cried. I should have at least made sure he would honor his words to Ken, I didn¡¯t want to go back so I just hoped he would at least be honest and do like he promised, if not, then Ken would have to find another way.

 Chapter 39

    Kendrix


    ¡°Nothing seems to be working,¡±


    I let out staring at my secretaries, they all looked tired already, and still, we were nowhere near finding a solution, I was determined to do this without involving Arielyn so instead of going back to her dad, as I already know he won¡¯t listen until he gets what he wants, I decided to find other ways to meet the right people, but it was like I was ying with myself because everyone I have tried to talk to directed me right back to the people father had sent, it was hard to even find people rted to that pack, it was as if no one in O-when was from Blue-ray pack, not like I expected to see a lot of them, they never want to see the light instead they choose to live in the woods away from the city and I just couldn¡¯t go into the woods without proper work.


    ¡°Sir, I think our best bet is going back to George Embry,¡±


    One of my secretaries said, if only she knew what the old man wanted in return for just one solo meeting, I hate how because of him I no longer feel like going home because Arielyn has be so conscious around me, I didn¡¯t like it at all when she had left the dining room as soon as I entered this morning, I knew she wasn¡¯t done eating when I walked in and she left just so she would not have to be in my presence, not to mention how she had practically ran into her room when we met each other on stairs that leads to our rooms.


    ¡°We have to find another way, I can¡¯t give George what he wants and I also can¡¯t back down from this,¡±


    I stated, and they all went silent, my phone rang, breaking the silence and I dismissed them before I took the call.


    ¡°Yes, this his Kendrix speaking,¡±


    I said and got told by the other person on the phone that I was to report to the Embry¡¯s mansion as soon as I could, of course, I got up immediately and walked out of my office, I have been hoping he would call me for days now, or perhaps Arielyn went to see him, I had my doubt but that will be the only reason he suddenly wants to see me.


    It took only twenty minutes for me to get to his house and I was shown to his office which I have gotten used to due to my previous visits.


    ¡°Good day, sir,¡±


    I greeted him when I entered his office.


    ¡°Wee, d to have you back,¡±


    He responded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t know what you told my daughter but she came here because of you, so yeah, that¡¯s why we are here right now and that¡¯s why I will listen to what you have to say, keep in mind that whatever you did, if you can keep doing it, you might have my full support,¡±


    the old man said confirming what I already knew, she came here for me.


    ¡°I am d I could help,¡±


    I said as he directed me to take a seat, I did and waited for him to start talking.


    ¡°As you know, we are not dealing with like-minded businessmen here, if not it will be easy, what you seek is nearly impossible, not like it totally is but your determination is what will decide if you will get what you want,¡±


    He said and I nodded in understanding, everyone except the one who asked us to go for this knows how dangerous it was.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I need your help,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I said when he didn¡¯t continue, he wasn¡¯t someone that talks a lot.


    ¡°I have ns in ce to help you get what you want but you must be ready financially because everythinges at a price,¡±


    He warned. I had no problem with the financial part, if that was all there is, it would have been pretty easy to achieve on my own.


    ¡°I am prepared,¡±


    I responded. He nodded.


    ¡°I called you to tell you of my intentions to help and for start, the full moon is only a couple of days away and I usually go for a run in the blue ray pack, I have friends there and I will be speaking to them on your behalf,¡±


    He informed me. I couldn¡¯t remember thest time I went for a run, I had full control and I barely had time to let my wolf out and go for a run, I always see it as a waste of time.


    ¡°Loser,¡±


    My wolf smeared bitterly but I ignored him. I should have known this man would have friends even among uncivilized wolves, I honestly thought he was going to invite me to run with him but he said he will speak to them on my behalf and that is a start.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, your effort is much appreciated,¡±


    I said respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, as I said, everythinges with a price and you have to work hard and earn that, meanwhile, I sent you a phone number, call and set up a meeting with him, he will give you directions as to what is needed to acquire thend as soon as the blue ray pack releases it,¡±


    He informed me, and I checked my phone and saved the contact. I already knew this would cause me a lot of money anyway.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    ¡°It is all good, now let¡¯s talk about that price shall we,¡±


    he let out and I waited for him to name his price.


    ¡°Here is the thing, you seem to have a way with my daughter, even though you are not what I will want my daughter to be associated with, you can help,¡±


    He said and I felt angry, no not because he would not want me for his daughter, I didn¡¯t want her either, at least not in the way he thinks, but I was angry that what he wanted was to keep using me to get through to his child, it was offensive to listen to.


    ¡°With all due respect sir, I don¡¯t have a way with your daughter, I spoke to her but she never even agreed toe see you,¡±


    I informed him as politely as I could with all the other things I wanted to say to him buried in my mind.

 Chapter 40

    Kendrix


    ¡°Well, you have to find a way or I am afraid what we have will have to end here and you can kiss goodbye to bing the next king, to be honest, your brother has more chance which is why I asked to see him too,¡±


    he revealed. Oh, the sneak old man was saying all these to reel me up, I hated his sneakiness so much, and what? He gave Jordan a chance? What does he think Jordan has that gave him more power than me? I couldn¡¯t even think of something that made that idiot better than I am.


    ¡°You are allowed to say what you want, it is your help, you can choose not to help me, I honestly don¡¯t want to be involved with your daughter in any way,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t see you as the type to give up that easily, your brother might have more advantage than you but if you work hard enough you can get what you want, on the other hand, if you give up, you might have to live under the shadow of your brother for life,¡±


    he let out. He had a way of talking that made everything he says offensive, I get it now why Arielyn couldn¡¯t stand him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how I am going to live under my brother¡¯s shadow, even if I don¡¯t be the king, this is not the olden days, I am my own boss,¡±


    I responded still with a polite voice.


    ¡±You can just do as I say and get Barrie to start working in the hospital I built for her and make her want to stay back here and we will be good.


    He let out, I already figured out Barrie was Arielyn because that¡¯s the same name he had called her before he had given us her contactst time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that sir, thank you for calling for me and for the contact, I will take my leave now,¡±


    I said and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Oh brother,¡±


    I heard Jordan call, he was seated in the dining room and was eating, he must have been there earlier when I passed, I just didn¡¯t notice, I didn¡¯t know he was this close to George that he was eating here now, it was clear he was being favored, I mean when has he not been favored? While I worked hard to do my shits myself, Jordan had all he owns thanks to our father helping him out, I didn¡¯t get this same and I don¡¯t mind. I chose to ignore him and kept walking but he followed me, talking nonsense.


    ¡°Why are you still stubbornly trying? Isn¡¯t it obvious that you are headed for failure?¡±


    He said in his ever so annoying voice, I stopped for a moment and turned to him.


    ¡°I have no intentions of stopping, stop talking to me,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°Oh dear brother, if I were you I would give up already, you seem to be doing all the work while I enjoy the benefits,¡±


    Jordan pointed out and I ignored him, and continued walking again. I had better things to do than spend my time in his presence.


    ¡°Walking away like a coward again? Just admit that you are losing and my offer is still open, just save us both from this stress,¡±


    He called out after me but I just kept walking away. He was right about me doing all the work and him getting the benefits but that won¡¯t keep happening, I am going to make sure of it. I got into my car and drove towards my house instead of going back to the office. I wanted to speak with Arielyn first as I might not see her awake when Ie backter. I walked into the house and met Raul in the living room. One other person that has been using Arielyn, I wonder how he would feel when she finally leaves, he is so attached to her already.


    ¡°Raul, where is she?¡±


    I asked and he silently pointed upstairs, mudafucker was still giving me the cold shoulder, so I walked upstairs and knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in,¡±


    She yelled from inside and I opened the door. She was seated on the couch with herptop in front of her, probably watching a movie. She closed herptop when she saw me.


    ¡°It is you, I thought it was Raul,¡±


    She said as she straightened herself.


    ¡°Yeah, I dropped by to say thank you,¡±


    I said and she nodded.


    ¡°My dad called you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t have to,¡±


    I told her and she finally looked up at me and frowned.


    ¡°I did what I needed to do but I am not going back there,¡±


    she responded. She was getting it all wrong.


    ¡°Arielyn? You didn¡¯t have to do it is all I am saying and I am not asking you to go back there or do as your father said, I will figure something out by myself,¡±


    I said


    ¡°I had to, all I needed to do was go see my dad, you were already losing your mind and I knew if I don¡¯t step in you will,¡±


    She replied. I knew she meant well but now her biggest fear and the reason she had not wanted to go see her dad happened. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her what her dad said, just thinking about it made me mad, he was using me to get to her while using her against me.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, I made it clear you didn¡¯t have to. Thank you for trying to help, I will take it from here,¡±


    I said and she nodded, I should leave and go back to work, the energy in the room wasn¡¯t right but I just stood there.


    ¡°Do you have something else you want to tell me? What did Dad say? Did he agree to help? I am sorry, we ended up fighting again and I couldn¡¯t get him to agree to help you,¡±


    She said and bowed her head, if only she knew what the crazy wolf was asking for.


    ¡°Yes, you did well, thank you for helping,¡±


    I said and turned to leave.


    ¡°You are lying, my going there didn¡¯t help, it only made things worse right?¡±


    She asked and I stopped on my track and turned to face her.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    I asked.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can tell you know, I may not be a mind reader but I can tell when shits are not okay, you obviously don¡¯t look rxed and something is bothering you, if my dad offered to help, you won¡¯t look like that because his help is something huge and it is enough to lift your mood,¡±


    She said which was spot on, I let out a tired sigh.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°You are right, your dad gave other conditions, don¡¯t worry though, I told him no, I will find another way, you don¡¯t have to think or concern yourself about it I ha***¡±


    ¡°The heck I will not,¡±


    She let out cutting me off, I really wasn¡¯t in the mood to have this conversation with her, I refuse to drag her into this any more than she is already in, once she leaves O-when which will happen as soon as the wedding is done then her dad will change his mind about helping me, hopefully, because he seem to like Jordan more why else would he have met him even though I was the one that got Arielyn to go meet up with him, he clearly wanted Jordan to get back with Arielyn and even though she said she hated him, there was no erasing the fact that they were once fated to be together forever, that¡¯s not something that can easily be forgotten not to mention her dad being on Jordan side, it will only take a little stress to get them both together again, not like I am jealous of what they have but I wish Arielyn didn¡¯t have any connections with my brother.


    ¡°Hello? Will you talk to me,¡±


    she asked, waving her hand to get my attention.


    ¡°Arielyn, just focus on your best friend¡¯s wedding preparations and don¡¯t bother about what your dad wants, I am not letting him use me to get to you,¡±


    I said, trying to change her mind.


    ¡°I am focused and I also want to help you as much as I can, that¡¯s the least I can do, you gave me a ce to stay when you didn¡¯t even know much about me, it is only right that I help in return,¡±


    She said and I shook my head, there was no way she would do it for me.


    ¡°Do you know what your dad told me when I went to see him? What he want me to help him tell you?¡±


    I asked hoping that she would just let the matter go but the stubborn woman wasn¡¯t having any of that.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to know,¡±


    She let out in a determined voice folding her hands over her chest and drawing my attention to her boobs which were kind of popping out of the crop top she had on, her eyes followed mine and she unfolded her arms and red at me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say to stare at my boobs young man,¡±


    She cautioned.


    ¡°Sorry, what were we saying again?¡±


    I asked even though I knew what it was, I was still hoping she would give it up already.


    ¡°You were about to tell me what my dad told you, even though I might already have an idea,¡±


    She said and she didn¡¯t look pleased.


    ¡°Right, as you probably may already know, your dad wants me to get you to agree to stay back here and run that hospital he built for you,¡±


    I revealed. She didn¡¯t look surprised, just nonchnt about it.


    ¡°I knew it, that sly old wolf,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°So? You still want to help?¡±


    I asked even though I already knew her answer.


    ¡°Yeah, I still want to,¡±


    she responded, shocking me, I never expected her to say yes.


    ¡°Really? You will stay back in O-when and do as your dad said?¡±


    I asked just to be sure.


    ¡°No, I told you I won¡¯t do that,¡±


    She said and the small hope that I had disappeared just as fast as it appeared, did I really think she would change her mind for me?


    ¡°Yeah, I must have heard you wrong,¡±


    I said and made to walk away but stopped.


    ¡°If I may ask, what¡¯s wrong with running a hospital here? What if your dad is trying to make up for all that time, he wasn¡¯t good to you? What if he is trying to bond with you?¡±


    I asked and knew I made a mistake when I felt a shift in the atmosphere, she was beyond pissed.


    ¡°What do you know? How did I ever think you would understand me? What part of ¡®I don¡¯t want to live under my father¡¯s shadow¡¯ don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    she yelled at me.


    ¡°I am just asking a question, you don¡¯t have to be angry at me for that, your dad seems to want you to remain here in O-when,¡±


    I responded. Thinking about it now, it was clear that¡¯s what George wanted but he was going about it the wrong way, trying to force something on her, if only I could find a way of keeping her here and also by that gaining her Father¡¯s full support without losing her, a thought came to my head but it was not something that would happen, Arielyn would never agree to something like that.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to stay back here? You think I like being away from my ce of birth? I am leaving because my dad made it so, do you think people that think I am cursed will wee me to the pack, or will allow me to live among them? I am going back to Dilgem because at least there no one knows me as a cursed child that brings bad luck,¡±


    She cried out, wiping angry tears from her eyes, I felt bad for making her sad but if she wanted to stay so bad, I don¡¯t see what stopping her, the only wants that thinks she is cursed are the pack members which are scattered all over O-when who might not even recognize her now, also if she is so scared of being hated, she can always just choose to deal with humans, more than half of those who work for me are humans.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arielyn, you are making things hard for yourself, if you don¡¯t want to live in your dad¡¯s shadow, you can always find a job here, you can live with me too,¡±


    I told her but that did nothing to light up her mood.


    ¡°Yeah, you think I will get a job? Do you know who my dad is? Do you know why I ended up living with you in the first ce? Because he fucking threatened Rose¡¯s family, what do you think he will do when he finds out I live with you? I want to help you not cause you more trouble,¡±


    she yelled out each word.


    ¡°Okay fine, if you really want to help then be mine,¡±


    I let out and we both froze¡­

 Chapter 42

    Arielyn


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    I asked thinking I must have misheard him, why would he ask me to be his, and what has that got to do with me helping him? It makes no sense which is why I assumed I must have heard what he said wrongly.


    ¡°You heard me the first time Ari, be mine,¡±


    He said again, this time I realized he was serious and my ears were not ying tricks on me but what I do not understand is why he was asking me to be his and how that will help him.


    ¡°What has that got to do with me helping you? That¡¯s what we are talking about right? Or did we drop it somewhere and started talking about something else,¡±


    I asked, confused.


    ¡°I am asking you to be my mate and stay here with me, help me win this,¡±


    he went on but I still couldn¡¯t figure out how that would help him.


    ¡°Can you please exin? I mean I want to help but how is that going to help you?¡±


    I asked and waited for him to exin.


    ¡°Your dad favors Jordan, I think he still wants you guys to end up together, I was the one that got you to go see him but he still invited Jordan and they seem to be pretty close because Jordan was having lunch at your family house,¡±


    He revealed and I couldn¡¯t believe it, how could my dad be friendly to Jordan after what he did to me, he wasn¡¯t even supposed to be talking to that bastard, howe only I got to suffer and I was the one that got humiliated, I was the one that got sent away from home, it hurt so much that my dad still felt the need to be good to Jordan.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    Kendrix asked and I red at him as tears gathered in my eyes. I tried to blink them away. I am always crying around him and it was embarrassing.


    ¡°Do I look okay? Do you know what your brother did to me? For my dad to still be good to him, I expected him not to even wee Jordan but he is hosting him? I never got to eat lunch with my dad or even in the main house, I was always kept in my room, for my dad to be so weing to someone who hurt me, you think I will be okay?¡±


    I yelled at him. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be taking my anger out on him. He wasn¡¯t aware of what happened so I don¡¯t expect him to understand but he was the only one I could take it out on.


    ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told you that,¡±


    He apologized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you are not the one being buddy with my enemy, it just hurts that Dad practical threw me out after what Jordan did, yet he is letting Jordan close,¡±


    I let out, wiping the tears from my eyes.


    ¡°I think your dad thinks there is a chance that you guys can be together, it¡¯s only normal that he supports someone that will end up being his family too, I mean, familyes first for a lot of people and I understand.


    Kendrix said and I shook my head, he has lost his mind. There was no such thing as familying first for me, I didn¡¯t even consider myself a part of any family, I was a lone wolf.


    ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen, I ain¡¯t putting no family first. Jordan and I have nothing holding us together, nothing at all and I would rather die than be with him,¡±


    I told him. Jordan was my past, a past that was like a sh and we didn¡¯t have any good memories together that I would have held onto, all I can remember was his evil shrink that day before he called me on stage. The way I had happily walked up that stage feeling proud of myself, only to be pped with a bitter reality, just the thought of it ruined my mood, no way will I be able to see Jordan as anything else than the jerk he was.


    ¡°I am sorry my brother did what he did to you,¡±


    Kendrix apologized again as if he was at fault.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep apologizing you know, you did nothing wrong,¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he is my brother and also I was the one that brought the talk of him up,¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°Right but this is not about him right, you asked me to be yours,¡±


    I reminded him. I still felt that part was a figment of my imagination.


    ¡°Yes, I want us to work together, that way your dad won¡¯t have to favor Jordan, I really want to win this, being the next king has been my dream since the day I found out my father was the king, and your dad is ready to help but he is going to do that for whoever will be with you and I am sure of it, if you agree to be mine, I don¡¯t want to lose this opportunity,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°And you think that will help?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yes, your dad is thinking of Jordan as someone who will end up being family, I mean, think about it, if Jordan ends up being the king, your family will sort of be the royal family too, so I think your dad is thinking from that point of view. if wee out as being fated to each other then, he would have no choice than to help me,¡±


    He exined. Well, it made sense except for the part where my dad thinks I will ever be with Jordan.


    ¡°Right, so what do I get from all of these?¡±


    I asked. I mean I have to gain something for it to make sense, right?


    ¡°If you say yes, then you can stay with me here in O-when, you said you would if only your dad won¡¯t be on your case, well, if he knows we are mates, he won¡¯t try to make me chase you away, I mean I won¡¯t let him do that anyway. You will be able to stay here and do whatever you want to do not what he wants, plus no one will dare to talk trash about you or call you names, I will shield you,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°That sounds tempting, but how are we going to convince people that we are mates, especially my dad?¡±


    I asked and he smiled.


    ¡°Do you think that will be hard? Just between the two of us, think about it,¡±


    He said, biting his lips, I felt my face heat up, he was doing it on purpose, he knew I had the hots for him, I shook my head to clear out the unholy thoughts that were creeping into my head, aided by my crazy other half who was currently doing a happy dance and practically singing say yes inside me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡±


    I scolded both him and myself. Mostly myself because I was the one losing my mind over the smallest thing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, need I remind you that we made out the first time we met? It won¡¯t be hard to convince anyone that we are together, plus you have been living with me all these while, it is kind of convincing if you ask me,¡±


    He exined and was on point about everything he said, I pped my hands over my face to calm it down, I could tell it was all red from how hot I was feeling and all he did was remind me of the kiss we had shared the first time we met, it was still wild when I think about it, how I felt sofortable kissing a stranger, well now he wasn¡¯t a stranger anymore, he was my helper and the least I could do is make things easy for him and if that means bing his mate then I will dly do it.


    ¡°I will do it, I will be your mate,¡±


    I told him, I mean what he said made perfect sense, and I wanted to stay back in O-when and do my own thing, if bing his mate would help me achieve that then I will do it.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    he asked, as if he hadn¡¯t expected me to say yes.


    ¡°Yes, I mean did you expect me to say no?¡±


    I asked and he smiled.


    ¡°Kind of, thank you, I will make a contract and we will both sign it.¡±


    He told me.


    ¡°A contract? What do we need that for?¡±


    I asked. I didn¡¯t think he would want to make it legal. I don¡¯t even have awyer to represent me.


    ¡°Yes, just for formality and to remind ourselves what we will both be gaining from this,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°Is that it or you just want me to sign so that I will not run away,¡±


    I teased and he frowned.


    ¡°Rx, I was joking, I am not going anywhere, I want to help,¡±


    I added.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even run away from me,¡±


    He said confidently which made meugh.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So, we have an agreement right, all we need now is to sign and seal it,¡±


    I said. The reality of what I agreed to finally settling in, I didn¡¯t stand to gain muchpare to him but if being with him means I don¡¯t have to deal with Jordan and my dad then that¡¯s enough for me, plus I get free things from him too.


    ¡°Yeah, and we might getid too,¡±


    Ae chipped in, the hoe, I mentally rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    Ken asked and I realized the eye roll wasn¡¯t mentally like I thought.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t directed at you, it was for Ae,¡±


    I revealed and he stared at me in confusion.


    ¡°Ae is my wolf,¡±


    I informed and he mouthed an ¡®aha¡¯


    ¡°People name their wolf?¡±


    He asked and it was my turn to be confused.


    ¡°Yeah, yours don¡¯t have a name?¡±


    I asked. Everyone I know and has interacted with had a name for their wolf, mind you everyone is limited to Rose and her family, Rose¡¯s wolf is called Winny, and she was the one that helped me pick a name for mine. Ae as A for the beginning of Arielyn and E for the end of my other name Barrie, it was one of the things Win did for me when we became friends, even before Ae was woken when I turned eighteen, her presence was already known, unlike other wolfs, I could feel mine from the minute I could talk, she was with me from when I was very small, not dominate but a voice in my head that I like talking to, when I turned eighteen, I met her officially and we have been each other¡¯spanion since then.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have a name for your wolf?¡±


    I asked again and he shook his head.


    ¡°Nope, he doesn¡¯t, and I barely even acknowledge him,¡±


    He informed me and I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Are you for real? My wolf is literally my best friend aside from Win-rose, we talk a lot and she has the best advice most of the time,¡±


    I said and Ae did a hurray, I didn¡¯t lie, Ae has the best advice except when she wants me to jump a male.


    ¡°Good for you, mine is tamed and I am in charge, we are friends but not that close and he gives the worst advice,¡±


    He replied and made a face that made me believe his wolf said something sneaky, maybe because he had a human mom and was slightly different from the rest of us.


    ¡°Not bad,¡±


    I said and went silent.


    ¡°Yeah, time to seal our contract, mate,¡±


    He said and I looked at him for an exnation.


    ¡°Huh? I thought the papers will be readyter,¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there are other ways to seal an agreement,¡±


    He informed me.


    ¡±How?¡±


    I asked seconds before I got yanked into his arms, I barely had time to process that before his mouth imed mine, I gasped in shock and his tongue entered my mouth, I froze, not knowing how to react to the unexpected kiss, his lips moved seamlessly over mine and I finally got over the shock and tilted my head, kissing him right back. His big hands cupped my cheeks, taking total control of me, and then swept through my hair, tangling it up, he pulled back for a moment for air and I opened my eyes and watched him, He kissed me again and again, mouth open, both of us panting as he explored me: my upper lip, my


    lower lip, the line of my jaw. Heid a trail of hot kisses and each one left the skin aching to be touched again, he imed my lips in a deeper and more passionate kiss that made my toe coil, I did my best to match his energy as much as I could, my whole body was on fire from his passionate kisses but I wanted more.


    ¡°That, mydy, is how you seal a deal,¡±


    He said when we parted, he looked super proud of himself while I was still trying to collect my thoughts.


    ¡°Wow,¡±


    That was all I could say, my face was literally burning from the heat of the moment and also from embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be more of this and we can take it further if you want,¡±


    He said with a knowing smile, my body heated up again with the promise of what we might share and I felt my knees go weak and almost gave way.


    ¡°Oh, girl, you are in trouble,¡±


    Ae cheered.


    ¡°Wow,¡±


    I said. Still dazed from the intensity of his kisses.


    ¡°You want more?¡±


    He asked with a sheepish smile.


    ¡°Yes, I mean no,¡±


    I rumbled off my head which made himugh, he leaned close and left a peck on my cheek.


    ¡°Good night Ari, thank you for agreeing to help,¡±


    He said and he was out of my room before I could even respond, I was still kind of innd, where his kisses took me and it took a while to get myself together.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Barrie, you are so embarrassing,¡±


    I scolded myself as Iy on my bed covering my face with my hands, Iy there going over everything we talked about and all my mind coulde to was the kiss we shared, Iy there with my hands on my face like a teenager who just got their first kiss, I smiled shyly when I remembered his promise that there will be more, I went to sleep with that thought in mind and dreamt of himing back to my room and continuing where we left off.


    I woke up the next morning and got ready to meet up with Rose. I wanted Kendrix to drop me off and I didn¡¯t want him to wait for me or bete because of me, I was fixing her hair when a knock came on my door.


    ¡°Come in the door is open,¡±


    I called out knowing it would either be Raul or Ken, either one of them was wee.


    ¡°You are up early, I expected you to still be in bed,¡±


    Ken said as he walked into my room, I turned to him and smiled, he looked so good in his signature suit, a proper businessman and there was me who was dressed casually in a pair of rugged jeans and a in tee, I was tempted to send him out so that I would change to better clothing but I scolded myself and reminded me that I was meeting Rose not going to the office or anywhere formal.


    ¡°I have to meet up with Rose,¡±


    I told him as I turned back to the mirror and I finished fixing my hair.


    ¡°Cool,e here when you are done,¡±


    Hemanded and I was up from where I sat and walking towards him, I was done away. He beckoned for me to sit next to him and I did.


    ¡°I got this for you to sign,¡±


    He said and I realized he had a file with him, I didn¡¯t even notice until he mentioned it.


    ¡°Wait, howe you already have a contract out so early in the morning? Did you already draft it out before you asked me?¡±


    I asked, suspiciously, it was too fast for him not to have done it beforeing to ask me.


    ¡°Ari, I didn¡¯t even think about it until we talked yesterday, plus, it is literally a single page, I did it when I woke up this morning, just go through and sign, if you want me to add something else then I will, you know why we are signing a contract right?¡±


    he asked and I nodded, taking the paper from him and going through it.


    ¡°I know, just in case I decide to run away right? I told you, I won¡¯t, I want to help you,¡±


    I said still going through the paper, it wasn¡¯tplex in any way, just a list of things we stand to gain and the dos and don¡¯ts, there weren¡¯t many don¡¯ts, there was just one which stated that I can¡¯t run away without prior notice, I had no intentions of doing that, at least not right now.


    ¡°Be serious Ari, you know that¡¯s not it,¡±


    He scolded.


    ¡°I know, I am just joking, I trust you, Ken,¡±


    I replied, I saw a use that made my whole body heat up, I was once again reminded of the steamy kiss we sharedst night, why did he have to include it here?


    ¡°Did you really have to add this?¡±


    I asked and he gave me a knowing look.


    ¡°I mean, I had to, what¡¯s life without a little fun, I know you want me,¡±


    He said and I looked away, my face heating up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you are not alone,¡±


    He added.


    ¡°You are impossible,¡±


    I said as I collected the pen from him and signed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about Ari, you will not regret doing this with me,¡±


    He told me as he got up, I did too.


    ¡°I know, I hope this works out as nned,¡±


    ¡°I hope so too,¡±


    He said and I nodded.


    ¡°So can you drop me off on your way to work? I have a wedding to n and it is less than two weeks away,¡±


    I told him and he smiled.


    ¡°Of course, anything for mydy,¡±


    He said and pulled me to him. I expected his kiss this time and I was ready for it, I wrapped my arms around his neck, kissing him right back, I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I was addicted to the taste of his mouth and I wanted so much more.


    ¡°We have to leave,¡±


    He said as he eased out of the kiss and dropped another on my forehead, I smiled and he did too and we both stood there staring at each other and not letting go, I wanted to know what was going through his head as he stood watching me because the thoughts that were going through mine would see us not leaving the house today, it was his fault for feeding my head with ideasst night.


    ¡°Arielyn!¡±


    I heard Raul call and we both pulled apart so fast that I almost fell, the young boy¡¯s head popped out of my door a few secondster, and he looked from Ken to me.


    ¡°I thought you left already,¡±


    He said to Ken who waved the paper he held.


    ¡°I came to get this,¡±


    He said and Raul nodded, turning to me.


    ¡°You are going out again?¡±


    He asked and I heard the disappointment in his voice. I haven¡¯t been spending a lot of time with him and that made me feel bad.


    ¡°Yeah, Raul, she is, her friend is getting married and she has to help her out,¡±


    Ken told him in my ce.


    ¡°I know that, can Ie with you? I don¡¯t want to stay here, I get bored,¡±


    Raul said and for a moment I thought he was referring to me but he was looking at Ken.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you talking to me or Arielyn?¡±


    Ken asked and Raul pointed at him.


    ¡°Sure, you can,¡±


    Ken said and looked at me. It was nice seeing that Raul wanted to go out again, now that I didn¡¯t have to leave, I would make sure to be even more of his friend. I liked both of them a lot and wanted to be a part of their life.

 Chapter 44

    Arielyn


    Kendrix dropped me off in front of Rose¡¯s house before he and Raul left. I knocked on the gate and was let into the house.


    ¡°Is Rose in her room?¡±


    I asked the help I saw when I walked into the main house and she nodded, I thanked her and continued to her room. I knocked and opened the door. Rose was talking to another of the help and she was so focused that she didn¡¯t even notice me.


    ¡°Baby? I am here,¡±


    I announced my presence and got her attention.


    ¡°Barrie, just a moment please,¡±


    She said and continued talking to the maid, I waited patiently, the gist I had for her circling in my head.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what happenedst night,¡±


    I said to Win-rose as soon as we were alone, we hugged each other, and she pulled me along with her to the sitting area in her room. As expected she was all ears and ready for the full gist and I told her the full details of what happenedst night starting from when he asked me to be his to when he sealed our agreement with a soul-scattering kiss, I didn¡¯t forget to mention the kiss we shared before Raul came in.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s a lot that happened in less than twenty-four hours, you guys are moving fast,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Win said when I was done giving her the full details of what went down, in a gleeful voice that can only be associated with her.


    ¡°For real, I didn¡¯t even expect him to kiss me but he did,¡±


    I said, holding my face.


    ¡°Girl, your love story is so entertaining mine pales inparison, why did I have to find love the boring way?¡±


    Rose said in a dramatic voice and we both startedughing. It was really interesting how things were moving with Ken. I know we were faking it but it didn¡¯t feel like it for me, I genuinely liked him and he seemed to like me too.


    ¡°So? Are you guys going to make a formal announcement or something? Would you be telling your dad or waiting for him to find out for himself, will he really let you stay here and do what you want?¡±


    Rose asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am going to see my dad and I am going to tell him that Kendrix is my second chance mate, and I only answer to what my mate wants, I made sure to let Ken know I had no n of doing what my dad wants so it is his job to convince him to let me do my thing, if that is sessful, then I don¡¯t have to leave O-when anymore,¡±


    I exined to her and Win looked so excited as I already knew she would be, the best part of the contract I signed with Kendrix, aside from gettingid, is being able to stay here in O-when, I never knew how much I wanted to stay back here until I signed that contract, hoping my dad listens to me and Ken.


    ¡°This is great news, I am so happy right now, I have been counting the days until you have to leave and I didn¡¯t like it at all, I want you to be close to me always and if Ken can make that happen, I am going to be grateful to him forever.¡±


    Win-rose let out an excited voice that made meugh.


    ¡°Me too Rose, I act like I don¡¯t care but no matter how this ce has cost me pain, I still want to be here and I want to be able to do so freely,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°So? If he does win this fight against your ex-mate, would you guys go as far as getting married?¡±


    Rose asked. I haven¡¯t thought about that yet and it wasn¡¯t stated in our contract but I would assume that will be the case, I already like Ken so much and would not mind being married to him, in fact, the thought of it made my heart sing with joy, I knew that was Ae doing her thing.


    ¡°I hope so,¡±


    I told her sincerely. I never thought of marriage before but with Kendrix, yes, I will definitely love being married to him, it would be amazing.


    ¡°Wow, you really fell for him, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Win asked knowingly.


    ¡°I did, I mean what¡¯s there not to like, he is hot, rich, kind, and a perfect gentleman, it is not every day that you find such traits in an alpha,¡±


    I told her. Yes, in my heart, Ken was already the alpha,


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Alpha? Already, but you were denying feeling anything for him just a day or two ago, what changed?¡±


    Rose asked and I smiled shyly.


    ¡°Well, he told me to be his, and even though I signed a use for it, he didn¡¯t make me feel like it was just a contract, plus he kissed me,¡±


    I said covering my face.


    ¡°Oh my! I don¡¯t know what that did to you but I like it, my ship sailed, I am so happy for you, you deserve to be happy and you deserve to getid, you better not keep the details away when that happens, I want to know everything,¡±


    Rose said and I rolled my eyes, she was pushing it.


    ¡°No one said we are going to sleep together, Rose. Did you miss the part where I said it was just a contract? I promise you that I am the only one excited and giggly about this whole thing, for Ken it is just a way to get what he wants,¡±


    I said in all seriousness even though Ken had specifically said we will do everything every other couple does, I should lower my expectations but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You believe that? Or you are just saying this so that I won¡¯t ask? I can see through you woman,¡±


    Rose warned.


    ¡°Right, I forgot for a moment, really Rose, I don¡¯t even feel like I signed a contract for this, I am so happy right now and I don¡¯t know what to make out of it, I feel like I have won something,¡±


    I told her sincerely.


    ¡°I think you guys are meant for each other, I am telling you that he might really be your mate, I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t see it that way,¡±


    she said but I shook my head, yes, I like him a lot and my wolf does too but he wasn¡¯t the one, when it happened with Jordan, I knew as soon as we met and he did too, it was different with Ken, if he was my mate, I would know once or he would, both of us would have felt something, some kind of instant connection. We do have a connection but not the kind I felt the first time I met Jordan eight years ago.


    ¡°Never say never Arielyn Barrie Embry, it might be different this time because you both had someone else before, maybe that¡¯s why, you never can tell,¡±


    Rose said.


    ¡°Why did you have to mention my full government name for that? Whatever it is, I don¡¯t care right now, I like him and I would pick him over that ingrate that thinks he still has a hold over me, if only he knew,¡±


    I said shaking my head, Jordan was out of his mind if he thinks I woulde back to him after what he did, he can be close to my dad all he wants but he will never get me, I already know why he is trying anyway, not because he likes me or thinks of me as his mate but because of what he would gain, up until he found out my dad could help him, he called me names and even told Ken and I that we are meant for each other, funny how he changed so fast.


    ¡°Wow, you, mydy, are in love,¡±


    Rose


    ¡°I am not, I like him, a lot but it is not the same as falling in love with him, I mean, that can happen too but I don¡¯t think it happened just yet,¡±


    I replied.


    ¡°Yeah, keep lying to yourself ma¡¯am, I am telling you that we will be nning your wedding in a couple of months and you will be an excited and so in love bride to be like me,¡±


    Rose gabbled excitedly.


    She was so sure about us getting married but I didn¡¯t want to think too hard about that just yet, one step at a time, but bet you if he asks me today to marry him? I might say yes, but I mean not like I can say no to him.


    Rose and I spent the whole day together, we had to look for a new hairstylist and makeup artist as the one she had wanted to use had to take a leave to tend to her mom who got into a car crash, it was hard to find a new one but we finally did, by the time I left Rose¡¯s house it was already evening.


    I knew it waste but I wanted to meet with my dad today to tell him so instead of going home, yup, Ken¡¯s house is my new home, I told the driver to take me to my father¡¯s house.


    ¡°Is my father home?¡±


    I asked the housekeeper I met when I entered the main house even though I was sure he would be home, he was always home, he was no longer the CEO of thepany, and that would be the reason he was always at home, my oldest brother took over from him, I tapped on his door before opening it, he wasn¡¯t inside, maybe because it was evening already, I was about to turn around and leave when the inner door opened and he walked out.


    ¡°Barrie? You came back?¡±


    He asked. He looked shocked and kind of excited to see me, well, he was smiling.

 Chapter 45

    Arielyn


    ¡°Yes, I am back, not back like you imagine though, I am here because I wanted to tell you something,¡±


    I said and sat down, looking around the office, I noticed something in passing and wiped my head back to see properly, there was a photo of me that I was sure had not been there thest time I came, it was from when I got my medical license.


    ¡°Since when do you have my photo in your office Dad?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t resist asking, he looked from me to the photo and back to me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    OH, that, I had it framed because I liked it, you looked like your mother,¡±


    Hemented. This was the first time my dad would mention my mom to me, he never did, when I was younger back when he used to stop by and see me on his rare visits, I would ask him for mummy and he would shush me each time.


    ¡°Why are we suddenly talking about Mom? I thought she was a no mention in this house,¡±


    I let out. I tried to remind myself why I was here, I wasn¡¯t here to pick a fight with him, so I did my best to keep my anger towards him in check.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Dad asked after a long silent moment.


    ¡°You know Kendrix right? He told me he has been here a couple of times,¡±


    I informed.


    ¡°Yes, I know him, what about him?¡±


    Dad asked.


    ¡®He is the one and I have every intention of staying back in this country for him, I don¡¯t want to be away from my mate,¡±


    I said and saw my dad¡¯s eyes widen in shock.


    ¡°Mate? He is your mate?¡±


    He asked. He clearly couldn¡¯t hide the shock because it was in his voice too.


    ¡°Yes, he is

 Chapter 46

    Kendrix


    I sat in my office looking through the proposer I heard in my hand but all I could think about was what happened with Arielynst night and this morning, I had no ns to kiss her but it just sort of happened and I liked it, nothing that happened yesterday was nned, I never even thought of making her mine and the words just came out, even afterying out the benefits of the contract, I didn¡¯t expect her to actually say yes but she did and now we are officially mates, I wanted to be the one to tell her father but she told me she would go by herself and make it clear to him, she was one smart woman so I trusted her.


    I looked over at the young man that sat at the extreme end of my office, he was busy on his phone and had his headset over his ears, I still couldn¡¯t believe he talked to me earlier and asked toe with me to the office, it was a great development and now that Arielyn doesn¡¯t have to leave, I know he would love it because he adores her, the look on his face this morning when he realized she wasn¡¯t staying home, I just know the reason he decided toe with me was that he didn¡¯t want to meet more new people which would have happened if he had gone with Arielyn, I was the first choice but it was a win that I was at least a choice for him. Progress.


    My thoughts went to Arielyn and the agreement we now have, she was someone I already like so it would be pretty easy for us, no, I wasn¡¯t recing Veronica, she would forever be the only woman I loved and my only mate. She would have approved it if she had been here, not as if I would have seen Arielyn if Veronica was still around.


    ¡°Sir, your brother is here and he wants to see you,¡±


    my assistant said walking into my office, he wasn¡¯t even done talking when Jordan walked in like a wounded mad man, his eyes were red and he looked really pissed,


    ¡°Sorry sir, I told him to wait outside,¡±


    My assistant exined.


    ¡°It is okay, you can leave now,¡± I said to her and I turned to Raul and motioned for him toe closer.


    ¡°Mind going to grab lunch while I speak to him?¡±


    I asked Raul who nodded without hesitation, I gave him my card and he was out of my office, leaving me with Jordan who was ring daggers at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on and why are you in my office looking like you want a fight?¡±


    I asked folding my hands over my chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you, I got some information that pissed me the fuck up and I am here to verify if it is true,¡±


    he let out.


    ¡°Okay, you have five minutes because I have work to do,¡±


    I told him as I took my seat waiting for him to do the same but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    he asked and I looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°What did I do to who?¡±


    ¡°You know who I am talking about, what did you do to Arielyn, why is she suddenly your mate?¡±


    He yelled. Okay, I wasn¡¯t expecting him to say that, maybe he met with Arielyn and she told him we were mates, that¡¯s my girl, I thought with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you smiling and not answering my question damn it, what did you do?¡±


    He yelled again.


    ¡°Why would you walk into my office to ask me such a stupid question? Since when do I answer you?¡±


    I let out, ring at him, he must really have lost his mind, did he really think I would answer to him?


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you did something? What? you are her new mate? Cut that trash talk, she is mine!¡±


    He yelled.


    ¡°You really have lost your mind, just a while ago, you were calling us names and iming we belong together, what changed?¡±


    I asked. He was funny and I couldn¡¯t even be angry, I mean I won in this already so there was no reason for me to be angry, Jordan, on the other hand, looked like he wanted to hit something, at least he was holding himself because if he does anything stupid, I will not hesitate to beat him up and Ari wasn¡¯t here to stop me now.


    ¡°She is mine! The moon goddess made her for me,¡±


    He yelled out.


    ¡°Jordan, do you hear yourself talk? Aren¡¯t you feeling embarrassed because I am, yes, at some point, she was meant to be yours but you threw that away when you rejected her, that was eight years ago, took you long enough to realize she was made for you, it is not my fault if your loss became my win,¡±


    I told him and watched him lose his mind again. I honestly wanted tough because the whole time was like aedy show.


    ¡°You lie, I don¡¯t believe you, why you of all people? Why will the moon goddess pick you?¡±


    he yelled.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know that, you can go ask the moon goddess if you can, if not then fuck off my face and ept your loss,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡®No, I can never ept that, you are trying to steal what¡¯s mine and I will not let you do that,¡±


    He let out.


    ¡°What¡¯s yours? Don¡¯t ever talk about my woman being yours,¡±


    I told him frankly.


    ¡°She is not your woman fucker, I know you made her do this, you made her lie that you guys are mates because you know her dad favors me and wants to help me over you, you are trying to steal my throne by taking my woman,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He roared. He was shouting too loud and would have caused a scene if my office wasn¡¯t soundproofed.


    ¡°You think I went to her after I found out her dad will help us? Poor you, but let me tell you, we have been together before I even found out her dad is George, we had our first kiss weeks ago when we first met, and let me tell you, that happened before we both ran into her at the restaurant where you caused a scene, why did you think I defended her?¡±


    I told him, yes, I was boosting at this point, thankfully, Arielyn and I already had a lot of encounters before I found out who her dad is, It made everything even more believable, even I was close to believing we were true mates.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, you just made that up, you are a fucking liar and a thief, I won¡¯t let you take what¡¯s mine, not Arielyn, not the throne, you are nothing but a miserable thief and the son of a human bitch who couldn¡¯t keep her panties on and opened her legs for someone who was already taken,¡±


    He let out and I felt my temper rising.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk about my mom that way Jordan, I am warning you, take yourself out of my office right now,¡±


    I yelled at him, I was done listening to his tantrums.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? what will you do?¡±


    He asked, he was daring me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you Jordan, I mean, shouldn¡¯t you be more focused on getting the Orient? Why are you suddenly interested in Arielyn when you said and I quote, ¡®she is cursed,¡¯ why do you suddenly want someone you im wasn¡¯t good enough for you?¡±


    I asked him.


    ¡°That is none of your business, just fucking stop trying to take what is mine, first I had topete with you for my throne, and now this? Do you enjoy stealing from me? Is that your whole life goal? To want everything that is meant for me?¡±


    He let out and I was done.


    ¡°Get out of my office right now or I will call security to throw you out,¡±


    I let out. I had enough of his stupid rants, if he really cared about Arielyn, he would not have waited till he found out her dad would help us for him to start talking to her or even want her back, I knew why he was trying to make up with her, I was right about him using the mate thing to get close to George, well not anymore, Arielyn was mine now and there was nothing he could do about him.

 Chapter 47

    Kendrix


    I am not done yet, don¡¯t even think you have had thestugh because I am going to get her back, watch your back, Kendrix, fucking watch your back,¡±


    He let out as he stormed to the door and yanked it open, he was out in seconds, mming the door shot behind him.


    ¡°Loser,¡±


    I let out. I wasn¡¯t feeling like working anyway, so I dumped everything and went to look for Raul who I found alone in the corner at the end of the caf¨¦, I walked to him and sat with him.


    ¡°You are not eating anymore, why are you still here or you didn¡¯t get food?¡±


    I asked him and he pulled off his headset.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to them, what if they find out who I am,¡±


    He said in a low voice that broke my heart, I should have known he wasn¡¯t fully ready to face the outside world.


    ¡°Raul, they won¡¯t know unless you do something out of the ordinary and I know you won¡¯t do that, more than half of the people here are humans and they are harmless,¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I told him but he didn¡¯t look convinced.


    ¡°What do you want? I will get it for you,¡±


    I encouraged and he told me.


    ¡°Wait here, I will be back soon,¡±


    I said going over to where orders were ced and brought back to food which he took and started eating in silence, I sat there watching him eat, he looked a lot healthier now.


    ¡°Raul, when you are ready to go back to school, you let me know, alright?¡±


    I said and he nodded without looking at me, I smiled. My phone rang and I took it.


    ¡°Sir, there is an emergence,¡±


    My assistant said over the phone, at first my thought was that idiot was back.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    I asked already nning to tell her to call security.


    ¡°There is a call from France and the meeting that was scheduled for tomorrow has been moved to today, and it starts in twenty minutes, I just got the call,¡±


    She disclosed. Unexpected change of schedule but I wasn¡¯t surprised, I was used to it.


    ¡°Set up the conference room and connect to the meeting room, I will be there in three minutes,¡±


    I said and hung up, Raul was still eating but he was looking at me now.


    ¡°I have to go, you cane when you are done eating,¡±


    I said but he was already up.


    ¡°You areing with me?¡±


    I asked and he nodded and we both left the caf¨¦ together, I made a mental note to treat him to dinner after the meeting ends, I hated online meetings but it was the most used in this age, and even though it sucks when looking at the people from a screen, I still had to do it, I wanted a global audience so I had to do the needful to aid that expansion.


    The meetingsted for over fours hours and by the time we were done, it was already past closing time, on the way home, I stopped at a restaurant and got the both of us food and I made sure he was full before we got into the car again and drove home.


    Arielyn was already home when we got back, she was seated in the living room watching tv, she smiled when we walked in.


    ¡°You two had fun, right?¡±


    she asked and Raul nodded before excusing himself and going up to his room, he must have used up all his social energy even though he barely said a word.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have fun, he was on his phone all day and I had an emergency meeting so we couldn¡¯t finish our lunch, when I finished, I had to make up for that so we went out to grab dinner, did you juste back?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Nope, I came about an hour ago,¡±


    She responded as I took her hand and lead her upstairs.


    ¡°That¡¯s my room,¡±


    She said when we passed her room.


    ¡°I know, I have something to talk to you about,¡±


    I said as I opened my door and we both entered my room, I let go of her hand and she looked around, I realized it must be her first time in my room while I have been to hers countless times.


    ¡°Did you meet with Jordan?¡±


    I asked as I sat down on the couch and gestured for her to do the same.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, did hee to see you or something?¡±


    she asked and I nodded.


    ¡°He did and was shouting that I stole you from him and that he will get you back,¡±


    I exined. She looked amused.


    ¡°I met my dad, maybe he called him, he really said he wants me back? He is out of his mind, my dad is the one that told me, I am sure of it, we spoke at length earlier.


    She exined.


    ¡°I thought you had things to do with your best friend, how did you end up meeting with your dad?¡±


    I asked even though what I really want to know was what her dad thought when she told him.


    ¡°Well, I finished by five pm and decided to go see him again, I mean it is not like we have time to waste right? You need all the help you can get and I figured the sooner Dad know the better,¡±


    she exined.


    ¡°Right, you are the best,¡±


    Iplimented.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not all, Dad said okay and he will let you decide what you want me to do since I belong to you,¡±


    She revealed. She looked really pleased and that was enough to let me know we are on the right track, plus Jordan had an outburst which means her dad told him already and he must havee running to me thinking he was lying to him, oh, what a loser, I just know he is somewhere right now sulking and plotting his revenge, that¡¯s what he always does when things don¡¯t go his way.


    ¡°You did well Ari, and I will keep my part of the promise and make sure you do whatever you want,¡±


    I said. I wanted to ask her what it was that she wanted to do but decided not to, she would tell me herself when she is ready.


    ¡°I know, and Dad agreed to help you and he said he will be in touch with you so be on the lookout,¡±


    She revealed excitedly. I smiled.


    ¡°You did well today and deserve to be rewarded,¡±


    I told her, pulling her closer to me, I drew her face to me and caressed her lips with my fingers, she closed her eyes and I dropped a lingering kiss on her lips, I liked kissing her so much, she tasted like mint, she must have eaten some earlier.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? I think I deserve more,¡±


    Shemented when I pulled away.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want me to keep going dear, if I do, we might end up going all in,¡±


    I told her, caressing her lips before dropping a light kiss on them, I wanted to do more but I didn¡¯t want to rush her, she was someone I wanted to keep close to me and I wanted her to be sure before we do anything, well I think I was alone in that thought because she leaned in and imed my lips, her hands finding their way to my hair, at first I let her do what she wanted but I soon took over, lifting her until she was on top of me, my arms wrapped around her waist, as we feasted on each other¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s how you reward someone,¡±


    she said when we pulled apart, no it was my turn to feel that it was enough, I wanted us to keep kissing.


    ¡°Do you want to spend the night here?¡±


    I asked and she tilted her head to the side as if she was weighing her options.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you want me to,¡±


    She said after a long pause.


    ¡°Would you stay if I want you to? We can just stay together. We won¡¯t do anything but sleep,¡±


    I suggested. I think am out of my mind and hope she says no.


    ¡°Nah, I prefer to sleep in my room, if not I might,¡±


    She let out and close her mouth, I waited for her to finish what she had been saying but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°You might what?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Nothing, goodnight Ken,¡±


    She whispered as she got up, I did too and followed her to my door.


    ¡°Goodnight Ari,¡±


    I told her when we got to my door and she waved back before running off to her room, I went back into mine and decided to check if I got any work-rted mail while I was out for dinner with Raul, but nothing work-rted came up but there was a mail from Embry holdings, I smiled when I read the mail, I got a meet up with her dad again by Friday which is three days from now and I know this time, it will be different¡­

 Chapter 48

    Arielyn


    I couldn¡¯t help giggling as Iy on my bed after I left Ken¡¯s room, if I had not been careful, I would have stayed in his room but tonight, we both wanted different reasons to be together and my reason was dangerous, I couldn¡¯t trust myself not to jump him when he slept so I ran away. Ken made me feel excited and I liked the feeling even though I knew what we shared was only on paper and not the real thing, it didn¡¯t stop me from being excited about the things we would do together. What¡¯s more, I couldn¡¯t lie, I was happy that I won¡¯t have to leave O-when again. I liked being in Dilgem but O-when was home and I couldn¡¯t change that.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The fact that I would not have to leave Rose and also Raul too, he has be one of my favorite people and I had been contemting how best to break the news of my leaving to him and now I don¡¯t have to do that anymore, the only downside in everything that happened today was that bastard Jordan going to Ken¡¯s office because of me, he was out of his mind and it was his lose. The way he kept calling me names and being mean to me only for him to find out that he needed me to gain favors from my dad and now he wants to get me,ughable. I didn¡¯t even feel anything for him anymore, if Ken had not been in the picture, I would still not have epted Jordan. On second thought, maybe I would have epted his request at first and then dump him the way he did to me, it would have been a great revenge but I didn¡¯t need that kind of revenge now. When he sees me with his brother and when Ken gets the throne, that would be all the revenge I need.


    From here on, I just want to live my life happily and also keep rooting for my new man. Hell, Rose will not let me hear the end of it because she told me I would find myself a hot man that day in the car on our way to the club and I didn¡¯t believe but that night started something for Ken and I which led us to where we are now.


    ¡°Oh, you are loving this a little too much, who is the whore now?¡±


    Ae chirped in. I smiled. I have been waiting for her to say something but she has been quiet. Maybe giving me space to be excited. I love that about her too.


    ¡°You wanted me to get him too Ae, don¡¯t act innocent now, you like this too,¡±


    I whispered. Our excitement was shared and I could feel hers just like I could always feel her pain.


    ¡°You bet I am excited, we got him and we are going to getid,¡±


    She went on excitedly and I rolled my eyes, we were both far too gone to be saved, and honestly, I didn¡¯t want to be saved, Ken was everything and I wanted to be with him so much, if he hadn¡¯t asked me to be his maybe I would have hidden my feelings and left O-when heartbroken for the second time, this time it would have been worst, thankfully, I don¡¯t have to experience that because he chose me and even though I knew it was because he had something to gain from choosing me, I still liked it. At least he didn¡¯t lie about being in love with me or anything, I knew just what I was getting into and was ready for it. I went to sleep feeling like a teenager in love.


    I woke up the next morning in a happy mood, after Ken left for work, Raul and I spent the whole day doing our usual stuff, one of the pecks of seeing a rich man was I didn¡¯t have to worry about money or anything as he had enough to support my baby girl life, not like I have everck anything. Raul was beyond happy to have me back with him and he kept talking to me and making me tell stories I have told him before. When Ken came back from work that evening, we had a movie night and I had to run to my room after the movie ended to prevent me from trying to get into his pants. I didn¡¯t want to start something I couldn¡¯t finish and just hoped he would make the first move. I was impatient but I couldn¡¯t make the first move when I had no experience. What would Ken think if he finds out that I am a twenty-six years old virgin and never fucked anyone, he mightugh at me and even mock me. I refuse to overthink it for now but it yed a huge part as to why I didn¡¯t want to make the first move.


    Friday morning, I woke up in yet another happy mood, I couldn¡¯t help how happy I was feeling these days, I went downstairs after taking my bath and dressing up. I was meeting Rose today for a mini date and to do some work regarding her wedding. As I walked downstairs, I heard Raul¡¯sughter and also Ken¡¯s too, my heart and whole body filled with warmth hearing themugh together, we were not the regr kind of family but we were a family and I like what we share so much.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny guys?¡±


    I asked when I got to them, they both stoppedughing and just stared at me in silence before bursting outughing again, I frowned at them.


    ¡°Raul thinks you snore, I told him you don¡¯t but he said you do and that he heard you snoringst night when he went out of his room to get a drink,¡±


    Ken informed and I red at both of them, I couldn¡¯t believe they were bonding over me. Plus, I don¡¯t snore. That¡¯s one thing I was sure of.


    ¡°You guys are making things up, I don¡¯t snore,¡±


    I let out in my defense which got them bothughing again.


    ¡°Right, I made that up, we were just talking and he said something funny which made meugh and myugher triggered his,e sit down baby,¡±


    He invited. My heart warmed up when he called me baby, Raul didn¡¯t look surprised.


    ¡°I told him already that you and I are together, and he said he already suspected as much,¡±


    Ken exined as if he read my mind, Raul gave a thumbs up and went back to eating, I turned to Ken who smiled before leaning in to kiss me briefly on the lips, it was a very brief kiss but it was enough to make me excited again. The chef walked in and Ken told him and the other worker in the dining with us that I was his and all I could do while he introduced me to everyone was smiling like a lovesick idiot, I liked that he wasn¡¯t keeping our rtionship away from his household.


    ¡°What are you doing today?¡±


    He asked, pulling me along with him upstairs after we were done eating breakfast.


    ¡°I am meeting with Win. her wedding is a week away and we just want to go over everything to make sure we are not missing anything.¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°Right,¡±


    He responded and he went silent, picked up his tie, I walked to him and collected it from him, I was good at fixing ties and I have always wanted to do it for my man, now that I have a man, I am going to make sure I do it for him.


    ¡°You guys have a beautiful friendship,¡±


    Hemented which got a smile from me, of course, we do, she has been my one true constant since I can remember.


    ¡°You bet.


    I replied as I finished fixing his tie, he smiled and held my waist, we were alone and he didn¡¯t need to be touchy with me but he was which made me happy, I smiled shyly avoiding his gaze but he didn¡¯t let me, he ced his hand under my chin and lifted my face so that I was looking directly into his eyes.

 Chapter 49

    Arielyn


    ¡°I love your hair so much, it was the first thing I noticed about you,¡±


    He said.


    ¡°Thanks, but the truth is, I am not a natural redhaired, I dyed my hair beforeing to O-when,¡±


    I revealed as I didn¡¯t want to give him a false version of me.


    ¡°I know, I am saying I like it because it suits you,¡±


    he responded, I shyly looked away but once again, he didn¡¯t let me.


    ¡°Are you notte for work?¡±


    I asked trying to distract him.


    ¡°I am neverte, I am the boss, though I need to go see your dad today, if not, I would have taken the day off,¡±


    He informed.


    ¡°You are meeting Dad today? Are you going to be, okay?¡±


    I asked out of concern.


    ¡°Ari baby, I am the owner of a multi-billion dorspany, I am not scared of meeting your dad about business,¡±


    He told me. Well, it wasn¡¯t my fault, my dad can be hard to deal with sometimes but if he says he was okay then I don¡¯t need to worry.


    ¡°I trust you will do well,¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have you on my side,¡±


    he said, leaned in, and dropped a light kiss on my lips.


    ¡°I like kissing you so much,¡±


    he whispered against my lips, his breath caressing my face and making me giggle.


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    I responded shyly, he smiled and left a kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°I should start going before I turn this into something else and we both won¡¯t leave the house,¡±


    He stated as he let me go and picked up his work bag, I felt the loss of contact and wished we didn¡¯t have ces to be so that he can make his wordse through, wanting him so much so early made me regret running away after movie night two nights ago because I was damn sure if I didn¡¯t then I would already experience what it was like to be taken by Kendrix.


    ¡°Patience, patience, girl,¡±


    Ae whispered and I nodded.


    ¡°Can I tag along? You can drop me off at the bus station and I will catch a bus to Win¡¯s house,¡±


    I said following him out of the room, I ran to my room to get my bag and when I came out of my room, he was waiting for me.


    ¡°I will drop you at her house and go to work from there, no way I am letting my woman take a bus,¡±


    He said as he held out his hand for me and I took it, oh boy, he was acting like a man in love too, if I didn¡¯t know the truth about our rtionship, I would have assumed he was in love with me.


    ¡°I like being your woman,¡±


    I cheered which got augh from him, we met Raul downstairs.


    ¡°You guys look good together,¡±


    Hemented.


    ¡°Well, thank you, kind sir,¡±


    I responded and they bothugh.


    ¡°Do you want toe with me? Rose would be thrilled to meet you,¡±


    I asked even though I knew what his answer would be, it was one thing to warm up to Ken and me and another thing to meet other people.


    ¡°I am just going to stay here, have fun,¡±


    He said and off he went to his room without looking back.


    ¡°I think he will meet her when he is ready,¡±


    Ken said and I nodded.


    ¡°I know, I just wanted to try my luck, we should go,¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should,¡±


    He replied and we both walked to the car, hand in hand.


    ¡°It is officially a week to your wedding Rose, how are you feeling?¡±


    I asked Rose as we sat in the garden of her home, we have been going over all the reservations we made and every other preparation concerning the wedding for the past two hours and we finally took a break.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am stressed and scared that everything might not go as nned, and also Jayden might change his mind about us being together and ditch me at the aisle, I had a bad dream,¡±


    Roseined and I rolled my eyes at the part when she said Jayden would ditch her as if the man has not been head over heels for her even before he found out she was his mate, thest person that would ever ditch Rose was Jayden, he loves her too much and I was sure of it.


    ¡°You are overthinking things, need I remind you that Jay has been out to get you even before you guys found out you were mate, the Man can¡¯t do without you, I mean he should be the one scared that you might ditch him,¡±


    I responded. It was true, Jay should be the one scared of Rose.


    ¡°You know damn well that¡¯s not going to happen, I may not have fallen first but I did fall harder Ari, I love him so much that if he leaves me, I might die,¡±


    She let on.


    ¡°Win, no one is dying and no one is leaving either, your wedding is going to be sessful and it will be a day filled withughter and happiness,¡±


    I told her and she smiled weakly. It looked like something else was bothering her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Win? Spill,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°Did I ever think I can hide from you?¡±


    she questioned.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t hide anything from me, I know you too well, Win-rose,¡±


    I replied and waited for her to speak.


    ¡°You know the day you came in? we met at the hospital and I told you I was in for a test?¡±


    Win asked and I nodded, I wanted to ask her what test she went for that day but I was too overwhelmed by everything that happened that day that I forgot to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I remember, did something happen?¡±


    I asked with concern, I didn¡¯t like the look on her face.


    ¡°Yes, that day, I actually went to confirm if I was pregnant or not, I took the kit test that day and it showed positive so I went to the hospital for confirmation.


    ¡°Oh, you are pregnant? But that day at the club you drank alcohol, isn¡¯t that bad for the baby?¡±


    I asked. Now I was truly concerned because pregnant women are not supposed to take alcohol.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s because the test came out negative that day so I thought I was safe but yesterday, I went back for a retest and it came out positive, now I am scared that I might have hurt the baby with my reckless ways,¡±


    She revealed.


    ¡°That is not enough to harm the baby, you didn¡¯t drink so much and you haven¡¯t drank anything after that day, right?¡±


    I questioned. A one-time mistake when she thought she wasn¡¯t pregnant would not hurt the baby.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t drink again but I am not a doctor so I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t ask the doctor because I was scared of what he would say,¡±


    She looked relieved, it must have been hard for her yesterday thinking she might have hurt her baby.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the baby is just alright, is that why you were scared? Baby, you are having a baby right in time for your wedding, that¡¯s a double celebration, you shouldn¡¯t be sad or scared,¡±


    I let out, trying to cheer her up, she smiled shyly.


    ¡°I know right, I was happy when the result came out positive but then I remembered I drank alcohol and the inte didn¡¯t help my case either, I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, I was so scared,¡±


    She said.


    ¡°Now that you know you have not hurt the baby, can you smile more? My bride-to-be is going to be a mom too and I am going to be an aunt,¡±


    I cheered making Roseugh.


    ¡°Aunt? More like godmother, now that you are not leaving O-when, you can be here for the birth of my child,¡±


    She said in excitement.

 Chapter 50

    Arielyn


    ¡°You are right, have you told Jayden about it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I mean I just found out yesterday and that man has been busy recently, I barely see him,¡±


    She responded.


    ¡°You have to tell him as soon as you can, you don¡¯t want to keep it for too long, he should be part of every step,¡±


    I advised.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, I will make sure to tell him, I am not going to keep it from him,¡±


    She mocked and I red at her.


    ¡°You are crazy, but you are pretty,¡±


    I said and we bothughed.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Speaking of Jay, I haven¡¯t seen him since I got back and we are supposed to meet already,¡±


    I stated. I only saw him in passing since I got back to O-when we haven¡¯t even had a conversation or even sat together.


    ¡°He said the same which is why I invited him and your man to our little date but your man said he couldn¡¯t make it today as he had something important to take care of,¡±


    Rose revealed. I wasn¡¯t surprised she reached out to Ken and I also knew what he was going to do today, he told me this morning that he was meeting Dad today.


    ¡°So? If my man is noting, is yoursing?¡±


    I asked. Rose gave me a look.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked and picked up the juice in front of me and took a sip.


    ¡°I just called Ken your man and you agreed,¡±


    She replied and I smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he is mine, Rose,¡±


    I said as a matter of fact, the fact that Ken had even told Raul and everyone else at the mansion this morning that we were together, he wasn¡¯t hiding it so why should I?


    ¡°Wow, who are you and what did you do to the real Arielyn? Ae? Is that you? Did you take over?¡±


    Rose asked and I rolled my eyes. Ae was currently quiet, maybe she was napping if not she would have had aeback for Rose.


    ¡°It is me Win, Ae is innocent for once, Ken called me his in the present of his workers and his adopted son, Raul so it is only right that I call him mine,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Fair enough, my man is noting either, so it is just the two of us for today but I made them promise to go on abined date one day and they both agreed,¡±


    She revealed.


    ¡°I will be ready anytime you guys are ready,¡±


    ¡°Good, I am so tired and hungry, want us to go grab a second breakfast? There is a new ce and it is private too, we won¡¯t have anyone disturbing us,¡±


    Rose said and I nodded, even though we already ate and it wasn¡¯t even afternoon yet, I felt hungry.


    ¡°Sure let¡¯s go,¡±


    I told her and we both stood up and walked out of the garden, we got into the car and drove to the ce Rose had suggested, we had a quiet breakfast, my second meal for the day, and took some pictures for memory¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Arielyn? I seem to always know where to find you, you can¡¯t deny our connection too right, me too,¡±


    Jordan said and the feeling offort I felt earlier left me and all that was left was difort, I honestly didn¡¯t want to deal with the bastard today. I stood up when he came closer to us. There is no way he found me here by ident, he must have been stalking me, the sick bastard.


    ¡°Are you stalking me Jordan? That¡¯s creepy so you better stop it,¡±


    I mentioned, ring at him.


    ¡°I am not stalking you, our connection led me here, you know we have a connection, right? It can¡¯t be denied,¡±


    He went on talking about a non-existent connection that was only happening in his head.


    ¡°What do you want now Jordan? Why can¡¯t you just not call me or approach me? Last I checked, we are not friends,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°Come on Arielyn, of course, we are not friends and I know that, what we have is more than friendship,¡±


    he said and I red at him. He was out of his mind to be saying shit like that in my face.


    ¡°You are not alright, Jordan, we don¡¯t have anything, if we do, it is only in your delusional head,¡±


    I fired at him. I already knew he knows that his brother and I were a thing and he was probably here to talk me out of it, the hell he will.


    ¡°Is that what my brother told you? Is that what he made you believe and more importantly, do you buy that story that he cooked for you?¡±


    He questioned. His questions were irritating, what got on my nerve even more was how he was acting like we were close, acting like he knows me and that Ken was the bad guy trying to separate us.


    ¡°Listen, Jordan, you are not thinking straight, your brother did not make up any story to get me, I choose him and he choose me too, we are fated,¡±


    I exined to him in a slow and firm voice.


    ¡°Listen to me Arielyn, I don¡¯t know what my brother told you that made you think you guys are fated but I want you to know that whatever he told you is not true, you are still my mate until I pick a different one so the moon goddess can¡¯t have made any mistake with it,¡±


    Jordan said and I couldn¡¯t for the life of mine imagine how the man thinks and who he thinks he is to make those assumptions. His assuming I was made solely for him and the only time I would be free is when he picks someone else was so Jordan coded, he acted like he was the most important person in the world and everyone was just there to serve him and please him.


    ¡°You are out of your mind Jordan, who do you think you are and what power do you think you have over me that I would be stuck to you for eight whole years? Your audacity amazes me Jordan but guess what? You are talking nonsense, nothing you say would ever make me choose you over your brother, never,¡±


    I make sure he got everything I was saying, his delusion was out of the world and I was here to put him in his ce.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true, I can¡¯t ept that Arielyn, you belong to me, you were made for me, I know you are doing this because of what happened back then but I promise you that I will make up for it, you don¡¯t need to pretend to like my brother, he is just trying to use you to get what he wants from your dad, he is doing everything in his power to make sure I don¡¯t win and he knows if he gets you on his side, he can get your father¡¯s support that¡¯s why he lied to you,¡±


    Jordan said as if it was some kind of grand news. as if he wasn¡¯t trying to do the same thing to her, as if the reason he wanted her back now wasn¡¯t because of that, he was so stupid for assuming she would not know.


    ¡°Jordan, I know you are slow but this is just peckedy at this point, let me break it down to you. Ken isn¡¯t ying me, far from it, we were already a thing before he found out who I was, we were already sharing intimate moments before your dad gave the ultimatum, and before your brother found out who my dad is, I was already living with him so stop, I mean you did see us together right and you told us we were made for each other, why are you trying to y dumb now?¡±


    I fired at him. He was quiet after what I said and I expected him to walk away but he seemed to have humiliation kink because he didn¡¯t leave like I expected, I turned to Win who was enjoying the whole drama, she must have seen my difort as the smile on her face washed off.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough pleading, it is time for you to leave young man,¡±


    Rose said. She stood up from where she had been sitting and came to stand between me and Jordan.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you bitch, stay out of it,¡±


    Jordan told her and I saw red, he was trying to get back to me but he couldn¡¯t even be nice to my best friend. I made to say something but Rose beat me to it.

 Chapter 51

    Arielyn


    ¡°Watch what you say Jordan, you are at a great disadvantage already and you don¡¯t want to pick a fight with me too,¡±


    Rose warned him but Jordan refused to listen. He mockingly stared at her.


    ¡°You think you got everything just because Jayden decided to settle for you? Get the fuck out of my face you, sick bitch,¡±


    Jordan let out. I knew his choice of words would hurt Rose, I red at Jordan wondering how he felt okay saying those words to her.


    ¡°Jordan, you are really a low-life, aren¡¯t you? You have no morals or whatnot, you are just, God! I don¡¯t even know how to describe you,¡±


    I let out in anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to like me, juste back to me, I mean, you should be happy that someone like me is willing to fight for you,¡±


    He responded and I lost my voice for a moment and just stared at him.


    ¡°Oh, you fucking lunatic.¡±


    Rose yelled as she pushed him. I held her to prevent her from doing anything to him.


    ¡°Rose, don¡¯t mind him, let him say whatever he wants, that won¡¯t change the fact that the moon goddess chose to make me happy again by giving me the better brother as my second chance mate,¡±


    I said to Rose as I pulled her away from Jordan. She was so ready to fight for me but I didn¡¯t want her to fight Jordan, he wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Right, he lost, I think I get why he is so pained, Jordan, you are a loser, ept it like a real alpha male, I bet you don¡¯t know how to be an alpha male either, you are nothing but a loser,¡±


    Rose smeared. One thing about mydy, she can be quiet and kind but she can also be brutal too and Jordan asked for it.


    ¡°You are going to regret choosing him Arielyn, just wait, I will prove to you that you made the wrong choice, also, he is never going to be king, you guys are delusional if you think I will let him take what is mine and just walk away,¡±


    Jordan threatened. I wasn¡¯t even fazed by his threats. he was all talks anyway.


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t end up with you Jordan, I can live with any other regret,¡±


    I replied. The nerve of him to think picking Ken over him would be something I would regret; proves he doesn¡¯t even know me.


    ¡°You will regret it and then it would be toote, that bastard cannot do any good by you, he would only lead you on and dump you once he doesn¡¯t have a need for you anymore, he is using you for his games and you are willing being his whore and fucking him for free too, shame on you,¡±


    He let out. I knew what he was trying to do so I didn¡¯t let his words get to me.


    ¡°My man is using me as his personal whore? Well, guess what? That¡¯s what I signed up for, best believe that I love being his whore and I also love when he fucks me.¡±


    I replied. Okay, I lied a little but I was just telling the truth in advance. It won¡¯t be long until Ken and I start fucking anyway and I already know I would love every moment, my choice of words seemed to finally get to him and he backed away without another word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Rose, I suddenly don¡¯t want to be here anymore,¡±


    I said and Rose didn¡¯t wait to be told twice, we got into the car that brought us and it zoomed off.


    ¡°Did you see how he looked when you called Kendrix your man? He was about to die, I never imagined that I would see Jordan of all people looking like he wants to cry, you finally got your payback for how he treated you eight years ago, it is not enough though but at least he knows how it feels to be rejected now,¡±


    Rose went on, she was loving everything and I couldn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°Jordan is stupid and the only reason he is out to get me is because my dad might have withdrawn his support for him and given it to Ken now that he knows we are together, did I forget to mention that my dad has a photo of me in his office?¡±


    I asked and watched as Rose¡¯s mouth opened in shock.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Win, I was shocked too, I asked him why he had it and he told me that he liked it and that it reminded him of my mom,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°You guys can talk about your mom now? What is going on with your old man? Is he dying?¡±


    Rose asked almost the same questions that I asked my dad a couple of days ago, it was still a shock to me so I understand how Rose must be feeling, she knew everything about my rtionship with my dad and how my mom was a no mention when he was around.


    ¡°I was as shocked as you are right now, I even asked him too if he was sick but he said he was okay, I guess he is trying to mend things with me but what he doesn¡¯t know is that it is toote for us, I went twenty-six whole years of my life without fatherly love and he is not about to make up for that by being suddenly nice to me and I made sure to let him know,¡±


    I told Rose.


    ¡°I understand you, but don¡¯t you think you should try to put up with him, even if it is not for you, you have to do it for Kendrix, you know your rtionship with your dad would affect how well they interact right and how much help your dad would be willing to offer,¡±


    Rose suggested. I understood what she meant.


    ¡°You want me to use him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly say that, I am just saying y along with him, and who knows, you might like it in the end and you will also be making things easier for Kendrix, that¡¯s what you want right?¡±


    She asked and I nodded, funny how I met Ken a few weeks ago and I already wanted to do everything for him, was it too soon to admit to myself that I might be in love with the man? It was hard not to love him when he was so kind and considerate, the best man to evere my way.


    ¡°Why do you have that look, Ari? What¡¯s going on in your head?¡±


    Rose asked and covered my face with my hands.


    ¡°I think I am in love with him, Win,¡±


    I let out and expected her to scream in excitement like she always does but she was silent so I removed my hands from my face and looked her way, she was watching me with a proud smile on her face.


    ¡°You finally figured it out? I think you fell for him the first time you guys met,¡±


    she let on and I couldn¡¯t deny it, maybe it was true, maybe I liked him from the day I met him the first day I arrived, that would exin why I let him kiss me and why I feltfortable in his presence.


    ¡°So? Are you going to tell him how you feel?¡±


    She asked and I shook my head.


    ¡°I will but not yet, I want him to fulfill his biggest wish first, he has had that dream since he found out he was the son of the alpha king and I want him to get what he deserves and then I will tell him,¡±


    I told her. Maybe I might not even tell him, I would keep it to myself and just stay by his side. It didn¡¯t feel right though because I wasn¡¯t so good


    ¡°Are you not scared that he might reject you and your love?¡±


    She asked. I was scared, I knew just what rejection can do to me but I don¡¯t have to worry about that happening just yet, just until Ken is able to win and get the throne, I am going to love him and root for him and if the timees and he doesn¡¯t ept my love for him, I won¡¯t fight him or hate him because he doesn¡¯t deserve to be hated. When the timees, I would ept whatever it is that he says and just live the rest of my life with the memory of my love for him.


    ¡°I am scared Win, but I won¡¯t let that stop me from loving him, he is so loveable, you just have to be in his present to fall for him,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe it, Arielyn Barrie Embry found a man and she is talking about him while looking like a lovesick teen, oh, Ken, what have you done to my best friend,¡±


    Rose said and I red at her, not her acting like she didn¡¯t have a hand in making me fall for him, it was all her fault, both she and Ae made me realize how I felt about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie on me, I am innocent,¡±


    Ae let out and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I am proud of you Ari and I am sure Ken would fall for you too, that¡¯s if he is not already in love with you,¡±


    Rose stated. I knew the chances of that being true were zero but I didn¡¯t argue with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he falls for me or not Rose, I am just going to enjoy this new feeling and make the most of it while rooting for the man I love,¡±


    I responded and Rose came close to me and hugged me.


    ¡°I love you Ari and I am so proud of you,¡±


    ¡°I love you too Rose and I am happy that I can be with you like this for a long time,¡±


    I replied and we stayed in the embrace while the car drove us back to her house.

 Chapter 52

    Kendrix


    I walked into George¡¯s office on Friday afternoon in a positive spirit. I had to wait for a while in his waiting room because he had people in when I got there but it didn¡¯t take long until it was my turn to see him.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir,¡±


    I greeted him when I walked into his office. The photo of Ari was the first thing that caught my attention when I looked around the office. I could have sworn that it wasn¡¯t there thest time I came because I would definitely have noticed her, she looked pretty even though she wasn¡¯t smiling.


    ¡°You are wee, I have been expecting you,¡±


    George said and pointed at the chair opposite him, I took the seat and dropped the file I had with me on the space next to me.


    ¡°I told you I will speak to my friend on your behalf and I did, I will go straight to what we discussed,¡±


    He said and paused. I like how he was going straight to business which further proves the man is a true businessman.


    ¡°I am all ears,¡±


    I said politely.


    ¡°Good, remember I told you it will cost you a lot of money, right? Turns out the value of the Orient tripled with the rumors going around and there have been quite a number of people asking for it, even the federal government wants thatnd, I was able to talk to my friend and we came to a good price, I don¡¯t know how prepared you are,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°Sir, I am prepared for any cost, as long as the person I am paying to is legit, I don¡¯t have a problem with it,¡±


    I replied. The money, no matter how huge it might be, wasn¡¯t the problem for me. It was an investment that I might not gain from financially but I was still ready to do it.


    ¡°Good then, if money isn¡¯t the problem; then thend is as good as yours, even if money was the problem, I would have had no problem lending you some,¡±


    George told me. I can¡¯t say I was shocked; I expected his attitude towards me to change and yes, it did more than I assumed but I had enough funds to cover whatever the cost would be.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, but that won¡¯t be needed, I may not be your kind of rich, but I am impressively rich too and can afford certain things on my own,¡±


    I said. It sounded too much like a brag after I said the words out but it was already out and I couldn¡¯t take it back. George seemed not to be bothered about it too as he only smiled.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    Georgemented and went silent, I knew him enough now to know that he was not a man of many words and that he thinks his words through before saying them so I just sat there and waited for him.


    ¡°Keep in mind that paying for thend doesn¡¯t mean you have achieved itpletely, the money you are spending is to make sure it is sure, let¡¯s not forget that the diamond might all be a rumor which could mean you will run at a lose if it turns out there is no diamond on thend and even if there is indeed diamonds in thend, it will belong to the pack and not you personally so it is still a loss businesswise,¡±


    He preached, after the long pause. I didn¡¯t mind because getting thend wasn¡¯t my goal, the goal is to be the heir to the throne.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t stand to gain anything from thend, I prepared myself for that already, thend isn¡¯t my goal, my goal is to be the next king, and getting thend is my gateway to that,¡±


    I told him and he nodded in approval.


    ¡°I am happy to know you have such a mindset, it will help you a lot, not only now but in the future too, keep it up,¡±


    Heplimented.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡±


    I replied and there was another long silence, surprisingly, the silence wasn¡¯t awkward like I had expected, George was just natural calm which made me wonder why he had not been fatherly to his only daughter, even though he was maybe trying to make up now, he would have been the perfect man if he hadn¡¯t been a shitty father to my woman, yeah, Ari is my woman and I wanted to look out for her but I didn¡¯t want to offend the old man right now since our rtionship isn¡¯t that solid yet.


    ¡°You are like me a lot, you don¡¯t talk much,¡±


    George let out once again, breaking the silence.


    ¡°I am not very good with carrying out conversations, I am more of a listener,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°A listener? That¡¯s great, my daughter needs someone who would always listen to her.¡±


    The conversation shifted to Arielyn.


    ¡°I am ready to listen to whatever she has to say,¡±


    I responded.


    ¡°What do you n on doing with my daughter?¡±


    He asked. I was expecting him to ask but now that he did, I suddenly couldn¡¯t remember what I had intended to tell him about Arielyn. I haven¡¯t seen much of her in the past couple of days. She was spending more time with her best friend in preparation for her wedding. But the times we do meet, we spend it together even though she runs away once it was just the two of us, I let her do what she wants because I had no intention of rushing her.


    ¡°Sir, sincerely, we don¡¯t have any long-term ns yet, we are still getting to know each other and have every intention of going with the flow,¡±


    I told him and after I said it, I wondered if it would have been better if I do him I had intentions of marrying her, that would have sounded better to his ears but the words were already out and I couldn¡¯t take it better, and to be honest, I wanted to keep Ari close but we don¡¯t need to be married for that to happen, I don¡¯t want to force her into doing anything she would not want to do.


    ¡°You know she used to be your brother¡¯s mate too, right?¡±


    He asked and I nodded. Of course, I was aware.


    ¡°She told me,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s why when she had first told me, I found it hard to believe but then I thought about it, maybe it was her destiny to be part of the royal family after all, I haven¡¯t been the best parent to her and I owe her a lot, it might not be enough to make up for all my shorings but if helping you win would make her happy, then I am willing to do it,¡±


    George informed me. I could tell he was being sincere; I didn¡¯t know their full story to interfere but I hope I would be able to get them to talk to each other and meet each other often. George wasn¡¯t a bad person, he just made a lot of wrong decisions when ites to her. Hopefully, Arielyn would understand and forgive him.


    Thank you, sir, I truly appreciate what you are doing for me, I promise that you won¡¯t regret helping me,¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to say thank you, helping you is helping my daughter, I was going to give all my support to your brother even though you had more potential because I thought my daughter was still into him but when I found out she was no longer into him, it helped me finally follow what I wanted, I think you will make a good king and be of great help to our people,¡±


    He said. His words were sincere so I had no reason not to believe him. Jordan did lose out a lot for turning against Ari, well, I gained because not only did I get her father¡¯s full support, but I also got a hot red hair who was into me as much as I was even right now, I wanted to kiss her, I liked kissing her and liked the taste of her. I wanted her, I know she wants me too. I was taking my time but I didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She waspletely taking over my thoughts and making a ce for herself in my heart, I knew it but I couldn¡¯t stop it from happening.


    ¡°You seem to like my daughter a lot,¡±


    Georgemented and I looked at him and nodded.


    ¡°I do, from the first day I saw her,¡±


    I told him sincerely, well technically, it was my wolf that liked her first and he was the one that fixed the idea in my head now she was ours, not in the way he envisioned but she was still ours and he was super thrilled by the development, he was still being locked away but I could feel his excitement each time I think of Ari or whenever she was close, maybe it was time to release him but I wasn¡¯t ready to deal with him constantly in my head.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I need to know, I would be happy if you both stop by at the house sometimes, I want her to speak to her brothers, I made a mistake raising them the way I did and even though our rtionship cannot be easily fixed, I still want her to meet her brothers,¡±


    George said.


    ¡°It is not in my ce to tell her what to do but rest assured that when she is ready, I would be here with her,¡±


    I replied.

 Chapter 53

    Kendrix


    ¡°Fair enough, I hope you do win, you are what the pack and the country need,¡±


    Geroge said. His words made me feel proud and happy that I was on the right track. If everything goes as nned, the Orient would be mine soon and Father would make me the heir to the throne. I could already picture the kind of change I can make by just being the crowned prince.


    ¡°My daughter is one person I owe a lot, I don¡¯t know how to fix things and do what is right by her, but just so you know, my daughter might not be royalty by birth but she is definitely a princess, I failed to treat her as one and I don¡¯t want another person to do the same, she doesn¡¯t know it yet but I made sure that if anything happens to me, she gets more than half of what I own, her brothers already know,¡±


    George informed me. I wasn¡¯t expecting him to have so many ns for her, leaving more than half of what he owned for her was a lot, and knowing Arielyn, she might not ept it.


    ¡°Arielyn is a princess and I know it, I am going to treat her like one, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything sir,¡±


    I assured him again. Dutifully, ignoring the inheritance he just mentioned as that was none of my business right now but if Arielyn is made aware of it, then it might be my business because I have every intention of helping her if she does decide to ept what her dad has for her but if she doesn¡¯t ept it, then I will support her still.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°I will be on my way now sir, I would deposit the money by Monday and call you right after,¡±


    I told him and he nodded.


    ¡°All good, take care of my daughter or I wille for you,¡±


    He added and I walked away. I stopped walking and turned back to him.


    ¡°I will definitely take care of her,¡±


    I replied and bowed politely before stepping out of his office, I smiled to myself for achieving the first step of my goal, many more steps to go and I know it won¡¯t be easy but I also know I can do it as long as I set my heart to it.


    After leaving her dad¡¯s office, I brought out my phone as I got into the car, and dialed Ari¡¯s number. She picked up on the first ring as if she had been waiting for my call.


    ¡°Hey, Ken,¡±


    her voice echoed over the phone.


    ¡°What are you up to baby?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I am at home and Raul wants us to watch a movie, because you are so rich, I can just be a stay home baby girl while you do all the job,¡±


    She said which made meugh. I liked the way she thinks, she didn¡¯t have to work if she didn¡¯t want to because there was enough tost her a long time, plus the inheritance her dad talked about, she didn¡¯t need to work a day in her life if she ever decides to ept it.


    ¡°A nepo baby, I like it,¡±


    I yed along and herughter filled my ears. Herugh was one of the many things I liked about her.


    ¡°Not a nepo baby, more like a sugar baby, where are you?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°I am at your family house, you finished early with your friend?¡±


    I asked, I should be on my way but I like talking to her and listening to what she has to say. The fact that a month ago, I didn¡¯t even know she existed and now she has be a major part of my life that I never want to live without.


    ¡°Yes, we finished early and your brother came to see me, and picked a fight with Win too, why are you guys so different?¡±


    She let out, in an offended tone. I knew Jordan would not just give up like that but I didn¡¯t expect him to be bothering Ari and her best friend. The idiot was insufferable and doesn¡¯t know when to stop, bothering Arielyn would not make her go back to him, not like they were ever together, they never even shared a kiss, I know that because back then when I finally got out of the messy ce Veronica¡¯s death left me, Jordan had told me what he did, he said so in a boastful way and even went ahead to mock me for crying and being sad over a woman when I could get many other women of different breeds, even back then without knowing who the unfortunate mate was, I still wanted to punch him for her sake. But now, I am happy he neverid his hands on her, he didn¡¯t deserve her or any woman for that matter, what he deserves is to die alone because he was selfish and inconsiderate of other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I am sorry for anything he did, I apologize on his behalf,¡±


    I said. I made a mental note to call him, I needed to speak with Jordan and tell him to stay off her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It is not your fault that your brother is a jerk,¡±


    ¡°Right, are you okay? I wanted to make sure,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am okay, I have to go bye,¡±


    She said and hung up before I could say anything else, but I heard Raul in the background so I knew he was the one that wanted her attention. I smiled and kept my phone back, I still had things to do today before I can go back home, I was about to start my car when my phone rang again, I checked and saw that it was my crazy brother calling, I already knew why he was calling and I really didn¡¯t want to amodate him but I still took the call as I remembered I had to call him anyway to tell him to stop bothering Arielyn.


    ¡°What is it Jordan, with how you call and visit me, one would think we are cool with each other,¡±


    I let out and heard him scoff.


    ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t want me on your ass, you would stay off what belongs to me but since you can¡¯t seem to do that, don¡¯t look so surprised when I seek you out,¡±


    He let out. He sounded like a spoiled little child even though he was already in his thirties. One thing about Jordan is that he hasn¡¯t changed, he only added age and maybe wealth, the same wealth that was fifty if not sixty percent of our father¡¯s effort.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go over the same shit with you Jordan, I am a very busy man,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°I bet you do, a busy man after stealing from me, I called to let you know that I have no intention of backing down on this, I am not giving us Arielyn or the throne so you better watch your back or you won¡¯t even see what hit you,¡±


    He went on. The way he thought he could threaten me, I knew Jordan enough to know he was all talk and no action and even if he does try to do anything, I am always one step ahead of him so there was nothing to be worried about where he stood.


    ¡°Jordan, I don¡¯t remember telling you to back down or give anything up, this is apetition and as it stands, I am winning, you do your thing but one thing is sure, you will keep losing bro,¡±


    I told him. Jordan let out a few curses at my words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when shits start happening to you brother and before I forget, I have a little package for you that you might fancy and I will drop it soon, look forward to it,¡±


    He let out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from you Jordan, don¡¯t test my patience, you know that whatever games you are ying, I will always catch on, remember our teenage times and all the tricks you yed that backfired?¡±


    I reminded him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother, by the time you see the package I prepared for you, I am sure you will let go of Arielyn on your own, I won¡¯t have to do a thing,¡±


    He spoke with so much conviction.


    ¡°You know, I had ns of calling you. Listen, Jordan, I want you to stop bothering my woman, don¡¯t call her or try to talk to her as it is clear that she doesn¡¯t want to speak to you,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°First of all, she is not your woman, once I send you the package I have for you, even you will say it yourself that she is nothing to you, I can¡¯t wait to tell you I told you so, also, I will do what I want and speak to whoever I want, I don¡¯t take orders from you,¡±


    He let out. I was so done with him and the conversation that I ended the call. There was no reason to let loser Jordan¡¯s words get to me especially not when I had other important things to do, I needed to put all deals and ongoing projects to either a good end or pause them for now as I wanted all my focus to be on getting the orient if by any means there are issues during the purchase and transfer of ownership.

 Chapter 54

    Kendrix


    I spent the rest of the day after I left George¡¯s house in the office. It was the weekend and when I used to be a loner, Fridays were for clubs. I either go to the club I own or go to the one that was owned by Arielyn¡¯s best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e and most of the time, I go back to the penthouse, with a woman, but now, I had a woman at home and all I wanted to do was go home and be with her.


    ¡°See you on Monday,¡±


    I told my personal assistant and secretary as I walked out of the office at about seven pm, it was way past closing hours already but my assistants were paid enough to sometimes work extra hours.


    ¡°Good night, sir,¡±


    They all chorused.


    ¡°you guys should not stay any longer, it is the weekend,¡±


    I told them as I walked into the elevator, they knew what to do. As for me, I just wanted to go home to Arielyn. As much as I didn¡¯t want to rush her, I wanted her so much and she was in my head all day. If she would let me, I knew I had to have her tonight.


    When I got to the house, I met her in the sitting room alone with no sign of Raul.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    I asked as she came to me.


    ¡°He wore himself out ying games, he is sleeping now,¡±


    She told me. She looked so beautiful just standing there.


    ¡°You look pretty,¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I said to her as I pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°Thank you, how did it go?¡±


    She asked. I knew what she was asking about, we broke away from the hug and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Your dad is making things very easy for me and it is all thanks to you, the orient would be partially mine once I make payment by Monday and if no onees to dispute the ownership with me in a month, it would bepletely mine,¡±


    I revealed and she smiled.


    ¡°Wow, congrattions Ken,¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby, you helped me a lot,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°It is nothing, Ken, I didn¡¯t do anything. Have you had dinner?¡±


    She asked. Yes, I was hungry but not for food, I wanted something else, so I shook my head.


    ¡°Go wash up while I get the chef to get you something to eat,¡±


    She told me. I didn¡¯t wait to be told twice as I went upstairs to take a bath and changed into casual clothes, when I came back, she was in the dining room, she sat with me as I ate my dinner even though she told me she already ate. Even as I ate the food, I wanted another kind of food, and my eyes kept going to her. After I finished eating.


    ¡°You did a lot for me today and I should reward you,¡±


    I told her holding her hands and leading her out of the dining room and upstairs to my room, I wanted to reward her for helping me.


    ¡°Are you dragging me to your room again?¡±


    She asked and I wordlessly pulled her with me and closed the door behind us, backing her against the closed door, I imed her lips in a warm intense kiss, all day, even while being on a very important meeting with her dad, I thought of kissing her like this knowing she would kiss me right back. I feasted on her lips, savoring the taste of her mouth, she was there with me, kissing me right back, opening her mouth for me so I could take her tongue and savor the taste of her, we weren¡¯t in a hurry, our mouth mated in a slow erotic way, I lifted her on to my arms and carried her to my bed without breaking our kiss, I dropped her gently on the bed and finally broke the kiss, she looked at me with so much want and lost in her eyes, I couldn¡¯t resist going in for another kiss, she held onto my face kissing me right back, I knew what was going to happen and that I won¡¯t be able to stop, I broke the kiss again and stared at her.


    ¡°I have wanted to do this all day,¡±


    I whispered, kissing her again and sucking on her tongue.


    ¡°You know this is going to happen right? If you don¡¯t want it, you can tell me to fuck off and I will,¡±


    I told her. She didn¡¯t say a word, she tapped me to get off and just got out of the bed, I straightened myself as disappointment set in, I knew as much as I wanted her, I couldn¡¯t force her to do anything she wasn¡¯t ready for but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t feel disappointed in a way, she, however, shocked me when she stood in front of me and took off her top, exposing her bra covered boobs to my hungry eyes, the disappointed feeling went away so fast and was reced by excitement as my eyes searched hers for any show of difort but there was none, rather than difort, she looked shy, as if it was the first time she was taking off her dress in front of a man.


    ¡°I want you, Ken, I want you to take me but you also have to teach me because I don¡¯t have any experience and don¡¯t know much,¡±


    she told me as she walked closer to me, I stood rooted to where I was as the reality of what she was saying dawned on me, I have never been someone¡¯s first, not even Veronica, she was older and more experience than me, she had been my first and taught me about the pleasures of mating, now this woman before me was trusting me to teach her and suddenly, I didn¡¯t know how to start or what to say. She moved even closer to me and lifted herself, she pressed her lips lightly against mine, the touch sending a shock of awareness bolting through my system. I stiffened, my heart kicking full speed, pumping hard and loud as a jolt of arousal coursed through my bloodstream, when she drew back and our eyes met, the tant desire I saw in those eyes could have crippled me, I was having trouble getting words out and for the first time since my first time, I felt my hands shake as I cradled her face with both arms.


    ¡°I will be your first?¡±


    I whispered. I knew already but I wanted to be sure.


    ¡°Yes, I am a virgin, Ken, I want you to teach me, teach me pleasure and how to pleasure you,¡±


    She responded. She sounded so sure as she kissed me again, I pulled out of the kiss and cradled her face in my palms, staring at her beautiful eyes that were filled with so much want for me.


    ¡°Do you really want this? Do you want me?¡±


    I finally rasped. My lips tingled from her sweet kiss and now my mouth burned with hunger to plunder her lips. Ripe with innocence, wet and pink, and waiting to unleash all her passion on me I needed to make her mine, only mine. I slid my fingers down her back to palm the round curves of her buttocks, gently pulling her closer. She nodded but I need to hear the words from her.


    ¡°Do you want me, Arielyn? Do you want me to take you, to kiss you, make you mine, I need to hear you say those words to me, baby, tell me,¡±


    I said as my mouth lingered over hers, waiting to im her.


    ¡°Yes, please, I want you to take me, to fuck me and make me yours, only yours,¡±


    My mouth descended on hers hungrily as soon as she said those words. My tongue plowed swift and fast into the warmth of her open mouth and the pleasure of connection was so intense, a riptide of sensations racked my entire body. She felt familiar against me and at the same time exotic and intoxicating. My hands wandered to her shorts and I anxiously unbuttoned it, she wriggled out of her shorts, her movement made me even more excited and turned on. I caught her face with my hands as the shorts came off and she was left in just her undies, I stroked her reddened bottom lips with my thumbs, her lovely jaw cradled within my palms, the look on her face, I have never seen so much desire in a woman¡¯s eyes. So many emotions, her lips were luscious, plump and damp and so unbelievably swollen from my kiss, I could stare at her all night long.


    Desire pumped, hot and heady through my bloodstream as Iid her down on the bed and pushed off my drawstring pants, I got on the bed with her and kissed her hungrily again as my hands traveled down her luscious body, I wanted to have a taste and a feel of every inch of her, worship the beauty before me. My lips traveled down her body too, licking her calves, her knees, touching her, looking at her, I couldn¡¯t get enough, do it quick enough, couldn¡¯t see her naked fast enough. I wanted to part her slim, white thighs and taste her honey, I wanted to make her gasp and moan and thrash against me as I introduced her to the greatest pleasure in the world. I was cooking inside of my body and I haven¡¯t even started to do the things I wanted to do to her. I never knew I could want another woman, like I wanted the woman beneath me. I wanted to revere her, adore her.

 Chapter 55

    Kendrix


    Arielyn was just as desperate as I was. Her fingers found their way to my hair as my lips captured hers again and my fingers found the hook of her bra and unsped it, her chest was pressed hard against mine, and with the bra gone, I could feel the warmth of her sensitive boobs against mine, I wanted to have a taste, I broke our kiss and looked down at her boobs, the rosy tips calling to me, my hands went on their own, grabbed her round tits, twerking and rubbing, I ducked to put my mouth on one beaded nipple as my hands yed with the other. Ived; it thoroughly as I rolled her to her side and sprawled my body next to her as my hands engulfed the round curves of her buttocks and I drew her tighter against me, enabling me to feast on her breast like a man possessed.


    Arielyn arched up against me as I twirled my tongue around her protruding tip, her whispers tickling my hair.


    ¡°Yes, oh, yes, please,¡±


    She moaned and I groaned and lifted myself so that I was above her, I took off my shirt as my hands and her mouth found her breast again as I suckled hard and traveled down her body, I found the hem of her panties and took them off, I kissed her thighs and took off my shorts. I lifted her legs and buried my face in the heat between her legs, sucking and ravishing the sweetness of her, her moans of pleasure urging me on. My hands found her breast and squished hard while I continued to fuck her with my tongue. She tasted like honey and I wanted to spend all night between her legs eating, at the sweetest honey I have ever tasted. She held onto my head, wriggling and begging for more.


    ¡°Yes, oh, yes, don¡¯t stop,¡±


    She moaned out, if only she knew what her words did to me, how could I ever stop? I couldn¡¯t, I wanted to give her more pleasure, I slipped a finger inside her tight hottest and she let out a deep-throated moan.


    ¡°You like that,¡±


    I whispered against her pussy as I added another finger, she was so tight and my fingers stretched her preparing her for what was toe. I wanted my dick to be where my fingers were but I didn¡¯t want to rush her as it was her first time. I plugged my fingers into her wetness, fucking and sucking every of her essence, she moaned out loud.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ken¡­ oh¡­ ahh¡­ yes¡­ please¡­ aah¡­¡±


    She cried. I could feel her orgasm building as my fingers worked inside her but I wanted to be in her when she came. Even though I wanted to continue finger fucking her, I gently eased my fingers out of her and kissed her thighs as her moans of disappointment filled the room.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t fucking stop, I am so close,¡±


    She cried.


    ¡°I know baby, I know, but I want to be inside you when you cum. Trust me, you will love it,¡±


    I told her as I eased her legs apart and positioned myself between her. I leaned and imed her lips as I guided myself into her hot wetness, she moaned into my mouth when the tip of my penis grazed at her entrance. She opened her legs wider to give me more ess and I entered her tight wetness as slow as I could go, giving her time to adjust to my side before I pushed another inch in. I wanted to please her. I didn¡¯t want her first time to hurt but the woman beneath me had other ns, she lifted herself, grabbed my butt, and pushed the rest way into her wetness. She cried out and I froze


    ¡°Fuck! Arielyn, I am sorry,¡±


    I let out as I saw the pain in her eyes and heard the moans of pain, but that look was gone in a sh and I thought I imagined it.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say sorry, fuck me, I am impatient, the pain is gone now,¡±


    She let out as she took my lips hard, it took a moment for me to react as I was too shocked by her boldness.


    ¡°What the hell,¡±


    I whispered between kisses, struggling to hold back, my heart thundering in my chest. I threw my head back in ecstasy and finally started to withdraw out of her, enjoying every sliding inch.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So good, you feel so good.¡±


    I bent down and kissed her. A hot, wild kiss.


    ¡°Please stay still baby, I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡±


    I went back in and she moaned in pleasure, her fingers clenching my butt, urging me on.


    ¡°It is okay now. It is okay. Don¡¯t hold back, Ken,¡±


    she moaned out. She might not have an idea what her words did to me. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her so I was holding back so much, but with her words, I knew she was ready for anything I could give her.


    ¡°Oh, Ari, you don¡¯t know what you do to me, I want to fuck you hard and fast, make love to you, touch every part of your elegant and delicate body,¡±


    I told her as my hands moved all over her body.


    ¡°yes, do it, fuck me, make me yours, I want everything,¡±


    She responded as she thrusted forward and we both cried out in pleasure. No other words were spoken between us, only our moans filled the room as I began to move inside her, pleasuring the both of us. I lifted her so that she was straddling me and took her lips and her tongue as I continued thrusting into her wetness. She cradled my head in her arms as our lips mated and my mouth also caressed her breast and continued thrusting into her, I twirled her around again and she was once againying on her back as my thrust increased. I could feel my orgasm building with each fast steady thrust. My hands grabbed her face and her neck, kissing and sucking at her tongue as her moans increased and she begged for more.


    ¡°Let go for me baby, don¡¯t hold back,¡±


    I told her as I thrust even faster into her. We snapped and twisted together, clutching each other, tense and shaking, and then¡­ secondster¡­ slumping, rxed, and entwined, we both came undone together, I ate her cries of pleasure as I rode mine out, and we were both patting and moaning loudly without any care, I kissed her when it was over and gently eased out of her,id on the bed and pulled her to me, wrapping my arms around her as we both struggled to get our breathing back to normal, no words were spoken between us after, we justid in each other arms enjoying the aftermath of our mating until we both fell asleep.


    We couldn¡¯t get enough of each other, after less than two hours of sleep, I woke her up with my fingers sensuously ying between her syed thighs. Drawing out her wetness. I made her mew in her throat and toss her head back helplessly against the pillow.


    I buried my face in her wetness where my fingers had been, she gripped my head, and I smiled knowing my tongue was setting a rampage of sensations loose in her body. She arched and twisted.


    ¡°Ken, please,¡±


    She gasped in the dark. I pushed her to a climax with my finger and tongue and then I wrapped her legs around my hips and rode her until she was crying out to me in ecstasy.


    Less than an hourter, I woke up to her reaching for me. She hooked one leg around my hips and draped her arms around my waist, as she wiggled to getfortable. Her hand identally touched my erection and she stilled, realizing that I was awake too. I resisted the urge tough at her. I groaned and reached for her iming her lips. She gave her mouth to me, and while lying side by side on the bed, I entered her slowly, whispering sweet words of nothing in her ears that drove her to a climax that left her gasping for breath. After that, we showered together, and made love in the bathroom beforeing back to bed. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her and once again on the bed, I had her again and again sometimes she was at the top, as I taught her how to ride me and give us both pleasure, other times, I was on her, her legs spread apart, she took me each time, giving herself to me and taking a part of me too, we continued until the early hours of the morning when I finally let her get some much; needed sleep.


    I watched her sleep, wondering why and how I got so lucky to get her. Not only did she make things easy for me, but she also let me take her and she wasn¡¯t asking for anything in return, I felt like a thief who was taking too much from her and I wanted to repay her but I didn¡¯t know how best to do some, I can¡¯t give her money because her dad already got her covered, I couldn¡¯t give her my heart either, that would be betraying the promise I made to Veronica that no other woman would ever own my heart, I already let Arielyn in more than any other woman since Veronica, it wasn¡¯t enough for her but it was still enough for me to feel guilty towards Veronica.


    ¡°I wish there is something I could do to make up for everything,¡±


    I whispered, caressing her face softly, she moved in her sleep and shifted closer to me. I wrapped my arms around her and dropped a kiss on her forehead as I closed my eyes and let myself fall asleep too.

 Chapter 56

    Arielyn


    I woke up in a really good mood, expecting to see Kendrix in bed with me but when I opened my eyes, the bed was empty, I looked around the room thinking I would find him sitting on the couch but he wasn¡¯t there, there was no sounding from the bathroom so he couldn¡¯t have been there, I finally checked the wall clock and grasped.


    ¡°Fuck, he should already be in the office,¡±


    I let out. It was almost noon. I finally started to remember that he had told me when he got out of bed and even came to my side to let me know he was leaving for work but I had been so sleepy that I didn¡¯t focus on what he was saying at that time. Well, he was to me for not letting me sleep the night before. I covered my face with my hands as the memories of what I did with himst night crowded my head.


    ¡°Wait, today is Saturday, it is the weekend,¡±


    Imented, Maybe he had something important to do that couldn¡¯t wait till Monday, I frowned.


    ¡°I should have woken up early, at least I would have gotten a good morning kiss or if I am looking, a good morning sex, I messed up,¡±


    Imented, blushing at the mention of sex; sex, lovemaking; is what we did throughout the night, From the minute he touched me, it felt like he unlocked a new me that I never knew was part of me, suddenly I felt different, and when he had entered me for the first time and then he looked into my eyes, I felt the electrifying force that could only mean one thing, it was so strong that it was hard to deny.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know we were mates, Could I not have figured that out?¡±


    I let out. It must have been there all along, the signs that he was mine and I was his, but neither of us knew, I could tell that it was an awakening for him too. Maybe because it is our second chance, maybe that¡¯s why it was different. But that wasn¡¯t what mattered right now, what mattered was that I found my second chance mate, and even before I knew he was mine, I already loved him, now I loved him even more and wanted so much for us to be together forever.


    The way he made love to me after that, ever so gently and lovely, even when he went all hard, he still remained tender, he didn¡¯t just satisfy himself and go, he made sure I was with him every step of the way, teaching me new things I didn¡¯t know my body could do; the only kind of lessons that I want to take forever; the kind of lessons thates with so much pleasure. My hand on its own went down to the tender spot between my legs where Ken had spent most of the night nurturing. It was soft and sore but I didn¡¯t feel any pain, only sweetness. Just touching close to it brought memories back to me; memories of his tongue working magic down there, his fingers joining his tongue and showing me what heaven on earth really means. And when his dick reced his tongue and fingers, oh, the pleasure was ten times even more, the moans I let out were uncontroble, and I couldn¡¯t hold them back, I threw my head back and closed my eyes just to relive what his touch had spent the night doing to me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You turned me to your personal whore, Ken and I love it so much, I want you again,¡±


    I let out; wishing he could somehow hear me ande back home. As I knew that would not be happening untilter, I got off the bed and tousled happily to the restroom, I took off the robe I had on and stood naked in front of the mirror, my hand wandering toward the redness on my skin, tracing them and remembering the moment, Ken¡¯s mouth had touched them. There were love bites all over my skin which made me smile like a possessed woman. Hey, I liked the demon that possessed me because it was the demon of love. I cupped my breast with my hand, it was sensitive from Ken sucking hard on them. He must be a breast man because he spent a good amount of time just sucking and fondling my boobs,menting on how sulent and luscious they were; I never felt more; proud of my boobs than I feltst night.


    Every part of my body I touch, there is a memory of his mouth there, loving and touching.


    ¡°What have you done to me?¡±


    I let out while staring at my reflection in the mirror, I looked so different, I looked like a woman who has known the touch of a loving man, who has been reborn by his touch, I smiled at the person who stared back at me in the mirror and the smile turned into full-blownughter, a happyugh. I forced myself to take a bath, I didn¡¯t want to wash off his touch. We bathed togetherst night and he made love to me in the bathroom. Now I didn¡¯t want to wash myself anymore, I wanted him to do it, and brand me with his touch. I blushed when I remembered how I knelt down in this bathroom and sucked on him with him giving me instructions on how to please him better, I loved sucking him so much; when we went back to the bedroom, I did it again; it felt like heaven having the whole of him inside my mouth, of course, I didn¡¯t take him all, he was much too big for my beginner mouth to amodate, I took as much as I could go and he told me he loved it; he kissed me right after and also returned the favor by eating me out good, my pussy never felt so useful untilst night.


    ¡°Okay, enough!¡±


    I let out as I shook myself out of my crazy sex-dazed mind. I hurriedly took a shower, wrapped myself in a towel, and brushed my teeth. I got out of the restroom. I had to go back to my room because none of my clothes were in his room, I opened the door slowly to make sure no one was in the way. I looked and finally sprinted to my room when I saw the coast was clear. Once in my room, I took the towel off and changed into a mini-skirt and crop top; yes, I did it on purpose because I figured out a skirt would be much easier to take off and with a crop top, his hands can easily ess my boobs.


    ¡°Oh, you have be sex-obsessed after just one night,¡±


    I told myself as I sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    ¡°I should re-dye my hair, Ken loves my red hair,¡±


    I whispered staring at the beautiful woman that was me; I smiled when I remembered how Ken had looked at me while he was thrusting into me and kissed me on my forehead; he whispered how beautiful I was into my ears while he fucked me hard; his sweet voice in my ear had sent me over the edge and he didn¡¯t just stop there, he kept whispering sweet nonsense into my ears and thrusting into me while I rode out my orgasm.

 Chapter 57

    Arielyn


    ¡°I am going to spend all day thinking about sex at this rate,¡±


    I let out and forcibly fixed my face before I got out of my room. Once I was out of my room, I finally realized I was so hungry, the way I used up all my energyst night. I smiled.


    ¡°I thought you were going to sleep all day,¡±


    Raul let out as I walked into the living room, he was holding his sensor.


    ¡°Why would I sleep all day?¡±


    I asked. My face reddening even though I doubted his answer would be what was going through my mind.


    ¡°Well, Kendrix said you didn¡¯t get any sleepst night,¡±


    He let out and my mind jumped; no way, Ken told him what happened between usst night.


    ¡°I slept, what are you talking about?¡±


    I let out, defensively.


    ¡°Wow, calm down, I just said what I was told, I am not picking a fight,¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t picking a fight either, why would I fight you? I would be dead if I tried that,¡±


    I let out and sat near him, even though I should just go and get food before I starve to death.


    ¡°Are you for real? You are a werewolf, I am a teen vampire, who doesn¡¯t know a thing about being a vampire, if we fight, who would win? Definitely not me,¡±


    Raul said. He stopped ying his game and turned to me.


    ¡°And you think I know a thing about being a wolf? I am just as na?ve as you are, Raul, make no mistake,¡±


    I replied. He didn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes.


    ¡°I wish I was just a normal human being. I don¡¯t want to be a vampire, I definitely do not want to be a werewolf either, never, murderers, that what wolves are,¡±


    He let out, his expression changed and his voice deepened. I knew I should be scared as it was just us in the room and I had never been trained to fight; I was one hundred percent sure, Ae would never be able to fight either.


    ¡°Raul, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    I asked in a calm voice. He shook his head and picked up his sensor again, he looked away from me.


    ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that, Not all wolves are bad, I have been living with you guys and you guys have been nothing but nice to me. The thing is, I can¡¯t just forget that your kinds are the reason I don¡¯t have a family today,¡±


    The young boymented. I couldn¡¯t rte to his pain but I felt hurt on his behalf, he didn¡¯t deserve to lose his whole family at such a young age, especially not when they did not do anything wrong. ording to Kendrix, the only thing that went wrong was the other wolves Raul¡¯s father worked with, finding out he was a vampire, They then nned and imnted the cruelest murder of the whole family and Raul was the only one lucky enough to still be alive. He had every right to be resentful towards my kind, they made him an orphan and if not for Ken, he would have been killed too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Raul, I may not know how you feel right now but I understand,¡±


    I told him; I reached out for his hand and he gave it to me, he felt warm and I knew his heart was warm too, he wasn¡¯t bad.


    ¡°Raul, there are bad people in every breed even among humans, but what is best is if we strive to be the few that are good, The world would be a better ce if those of us who are good take over the bad ones,¡±


    I preached.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s never going to happen right? There is so much evil in the world, even though I am still very young, I already know that the world can¡¯t be fixed,¡±


    He let out to which I nodded. I never signed up for a deep talk but that doesn¡¯t mean I wasining, instead, I felt pleased that he trusted me enough to share his thoughts with me.


    ¡°I know, but you have to agree that there are good people too, like you, me, and Ken and there is my best friend, Rose, she is really good too,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°I know, even though I don¡¯t show it, I am grateful that I met good ones from your kind, if not, I might have ended up badly,¡±


    He blurted out, I reached for his other hand and heard them in mine.


    ¡°You are good; you have so much good in you that¡¯s why you attract good too, You might not think so or believe me but we are the same kind, Raul, the good kind, and I hope we stay being good and influence a lot of our kind to be good too, that way, even though we can¡¯t fix the whole world, we can at least fix those around us and make our ce a good ce,¡±


    I replied.


    ¡°You are really good with words, I admire you, Ken is so lucky to have you, once he bes king, he will have a wise queen with him and that¡¯s a big win for all,¡±


    He said. The way he sounded so grown up with what he said. I smiled and he did too.


    ¡°You think I will be a good queen?¡±


    I asked. I never thought of being queen, it never crossed my mind, not even when Ken and I started our contract but now, the implication of what his new position would mean for me settled in, it was certain that I would be his queen, yesterday, I might have doubted it but knowing that we were made for each other, cleared all doubt, soon enough, I would be getting married to the man I love the most, there was no stopping it.


    ¡°You will make a good queen,¡±


    Raul recounted and I smiled, my stomach chose that moment to grumble.


    ¡°Right now, you should eat or you will be a starving queen,¡±


    Raul said in a mocking tone, I red at him which made himugh. I stood up and as I walked away, he called my name.


    ¡°Ari?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Raul?¡±


    I answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kept you upst night but you are glowing, you look pretty right now,¡±


    He said and turned back to his game; I just stood there, blushing like a teenager. This teenager in front of me who was now ying his game as if he hadn¡¯t said anything just gave me apliment that boosted my already so high confidence afterst night, After standing silently for two whole minutes, I finally found my voice and thanked him. He waved without looking away from his game. I walked to the kitchen with so much pride, I smiled at the chef who looked up from what he was doing when I walked in.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Good day miss, you want food?¡±


    He asked and I nodded, touching my stomach.


    ¡°I am famished, I could die if I don¡¯t eat now,¡±


    I said which made himugh.


    ¡°Take a seat and I will have the food for you in a minute,¡±


    I sat down even before he finished saying the words, when I was still in Dilgem, I used to cook for myself or order take outs but since I came back to O-when, I haven¡¯t made anything, it is not like I don¡¯t want to, it is that the chef would not let me take their job, don¡¯t get me wrong, I love being pampered with everything done for me but I also miss my own cooking, one of these days, I would have to ask Ken to tell the chef to let me make my own food even if it is just once.


    ¡°Your food is here, do enjoy,¡±


    The chef said.


    ¡°Thank you for the food,¡±


    I said and dug right in, filling my empty stomach with the delicious food.


    ¡°You must have been very hungry,¡±


    The chef said when I requested a second potion.


    ¡°I am famished,¡±


    I responded, while stuffing my mouth full with food.


    ¡°I feel full, finally,¡±


    I let out as I dropped my spoon and picked up the ss of water in front of me which I downed.


    ¡°Thank you for the food, it was good,¡±


    I said to the chef who came around to pick up the dishes, I learned to not interfere with him taking the dishes because thest time, he had told me it was his job, the same way the cleaningdy told me it was her job to clean. They said it politely but I knew a warning when one was being given so I learned to stay off and just enjoy being catered for. I thanked him again and left the kitchen in a happy mood.


    I walked back to the living room expecting to see Raul but he was no longer there,


    ¡°He must be in his room,¡±


    Imented as I walked upstairs, I decided to go back to my room and get more sleep, I concluded that if I spent the whole day sleeping, I would be able to be awake throughout the night; I wanted a part two of what happenedst night and to do that, I had to get all the sleep I wanted, but before I sleep, I wanted to tell Win about what happenedst night, she had been the first one to assume that Ken and me might be mate and now that her thoughts were made true, she needed to be the first to hear. As soon as I got to my room, I dialed her number even before I sat on my bed and waited for her to pick up


    ¡°Rose, Ken is my mate,¡±


    I let out as soon as she took the call, I couldn¡¯t help how excited I was by the new discovery, I tried to hold back and not sound so excited but I just couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Wait what? Since when?¡±


    Rose asked. I get why she was surprised, even I; still find it hard to believe that we are mates and none of us figured it out until our steamy night together.


    ¡°Yes, found outst night that he is my second chance mate,¡±


    I told her with the same amount of excitement that had been my friend since I woke up.


    ¡°Are you for real? How did you find out?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°We did it, I don¡¯t know why neither of us felt anything before that butst night when he entered me and our eyes met, I just figured it out, It was so clear that he was mine, even Ae felt it so strongly,¡±


    I revealed.


    ¡°Wait, I am not following, you guys did what, YOU DID WHAT?¡±


    She yelled out thest part. Yup, she was finally catching on to what I was saying and her reaction made me blush. Just thinking about what happenedst night made my whole body hot all over again. The best night of my life. I waited for the right person to be my first and he didn¡¯t disappoint.


    ¡°I did it with himst night Win, It was the best night of my life, he is the best lover any woman could ask for,¡±


    I told her while biting my lips just thinking about how well Ken made love to mest night, he made sure to touch every part of my body and right now, the whole of me wanted him again. I wish he didn¡¯t have to work today and we spend all day together, it was the weekend anyway; It¡¯s not like I wanted him to abandon everything that he needed to do to just be with me but still, a girl can wish for her mate to be close always, especially one like me that has been hurt and rejected by my mate before. I know for a fact that Ken would never reject me as Jordan did, that¡¯s the joy I felt the moment that I realized that he was the one for me, the way he smiled at me too at that moment as if he felt it too; if it was possible, I just want to relive that moment for a long time, maybe forever.


    ¡°Ariel!!! I am still waiting for you to talk, Don¡¯t be brushing and thinking about it all day and just spill the tea already You love sick middle-aged woman,¡±


    Win yelled out bringing me out of my sweet thoughts, I rolled my eyes, I should have just kept daydreaming instead of calling her but I initially wanted to share my excitement with her. Who else would I tell all my exciting thoughts to if not my bestie?


    ¡°Barrie?¡±


    Win called impatiently.


    ¡°Win, I called you right? If I wasn¡¯t going to tell you, I wouldn¡¯t have called you, The least you can do is give me time to reminisce about my wonderful experience before I tell you, calling me a middle-aged woman when you are older,¡±


    I let out; with a smile.


    ¡°Whatever girl, I want tea, oh, before that, I would like to correct something you said,¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rose said in a much too serious tune that would have made anyone else worried but I know my best friend enough to know that she was about to say the most unhinged thing ever.


    ¡°Speak on, missy,¡±


    I encouraged her.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get one thing straight, my Jayden is the best lover any woman would ever ask for, Don¡¯t get it twisted.¡±


    I didn¡¯t even feel surprised about what she said, it was so expected of my Win-rose.


    ¡°Every woman to her own preference, there is no way for us to find out if your Jayden is better than my Ken, except you want us to do a partner swap,¡±


    I suggested.


    ¡°No, way, I don¡¯t share what¡¯s mine, not even with my best friend,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t share either,¡±


    ¡°Okay, we have established that, let¡¯s just say, both are great in bed, now Tell me about your first sexual experience, I had mine when I was eighteen and even though you were going through it then, I still told you the details, now I want to hear what it is like to be touched for the first time as a twenty-plus old woman,¡±


    I rolled my eyes again and settled back in bed.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°I am twenty-six years old baby, Saying twenty-plus makes it sound so bad; Well, aboutst night,pared to what you told me when you did yours, mine was much more amazing,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s certain, Jayden and I were teenagers and we were each other¡¯s first, I mean, you might not have experience but your lover does so don¡¯t mock us, We sure have gained a lot of experience through experimenting for years, I mean, we even made a new human together,¡±


    Rose bragged.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know that fact baby girl, stop rubbing it in my face or I won¡¯t tell you everything,¡±


    I threatened.


    ¡°You will not dare me love, I will hurt you down and get every detail,¡±


    She threatened and I didn¡¯t take that threat for granted, my miss ma would do that just to get the juicy details from me, and I told her, everything from the moment he pushed me against the door and kissed me to everything that happened between us the night before, of course, I had to stop a couple of time because the steamy details were making blush and horny at the same time.


    ¡°Wow, that was the most erotic thing I have ever heard, I need Jayden to up his game,¡±


    Rose let out after I was done talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? I thought you said he was the best lover,¡±


    I reminded her.


    ¡°I did but that doesn¡¯t mean I can tell him to up his game, me aside Though, I am so happy for you bestie, you deserve all the love,¡±


    Rose said which made me blush again; the fact that I never thought something so exciting and heartwarming would ever happen to me while I was in O-when made this new experience even more amazing for me, it came as a surprise, Kendrix came as a surprise package, a gift the moon goddess personally prepared for me and for once, I love the present she had for me.


    ¡°You are blushing again, right? Come off it; girl, you are not a teenager,¡±


    Rose mocked.


    ¡°Wrong, I wasn¡¯t blushing, I was just sending a silent thank you to the moon goddess for giving me a present like Kendrix, It doesn¡¯t mean all the mean and hurt that moon goddess sent my way is forgiven but at least, I am happy now, so I can overlook,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Yeah, I agree, you got something for all the wrongdoings, Who knows, the moon goddess must have seen that there was a mistake after they picked Jordan for you and tried to make amends by making him reject you, maybe If your dad hadn¡¯t sent you away so soon, you would have met Kendrix sooner,¡±


    Rose said. I was sure we would have at least met but Ken had a mate then, he hasn¡¯t told me details but I know I am not his first mate, but I was sure of it.


    ¡°He had a woman then, we would not have ended up together,¡±


    I informed her.


    ¡°Well, okay, now is more important, you found each other and found a second chance to be happy together. I told you from the beginning that you guys were special, I mean, I think I deserve to take some credit,¡±


    Rose bragged.


    ¡°Yes, ma, take all the credit you want, I love you,¡±


    I told her which made herugh.


    ¡°I love you too and I told Jay about the babyst night, I should have kept it to myself,¡±


    She revealed which got me sitting up fast.


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    I asked; scared that Jayden might not be ready for the baby yet.


    ¡°It is not what you think Ariel, Calm down, he loved the baby news, in fact, he loved it too much, and started treating me like I was too fragile. The mudafucker refused to make love to mest night because he was scared of hurting the baby, like bro? We did it a couple of nights ago and I was already pregnant then, nothing happened to the baby,¡±


    Winined bitterly, I let her speak all her mind, I had experience dealing with hormonal women.


    ¡°What? Are youughing at my situation? While you were getting fucked and showed heaven, I was begging to be fucked, mock me all you want,¡±


    She busted out. The switch-up almost made meugh.


    ¡°I am not mocking you. I am giving you time to let it all out, Plus, it is normal for Jay to react the way he did, it is his first time, and A lot of new parents go through the same thing, Don¡¯t worry, his fears won¡¯tst, his love and passion for you would soon drag him back to you,¡±


    I told her gently.


    ¡°And you know that; how? I needed himst night but he just ran away after kissing me into the mood,¡±


    Mentioning kissing sent me back to my head and I once again relived the way Ken had kissed me the night before, the way his mouth had touched every part of my body, he told me my body was made to be worshipped and he did just that with his sensual-skilled mouth. Just thinking about it again heated my whole body up, I had a hard time shaking myself back to reality, I didn¡¯t want Rose to feel like I was neglecting her.


    ¡°Win, you forget I am a doctor? I know because I have seen a lot of new couples, Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long, you will getid again,¡±


    I encouraged her.


    ¡°I hope so,¡±


    She responded. We continued talking about anything and everything for another ten minutes before we said goodbye to each other and hung up. Iid back on the bed after our call ended, thinking about what would happen when Ken returned from workter, how would I greet him.¡¯Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I should hug and kiss him in wee, I am sure he would love that,¡±


    I said as I buried my face in my pillow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait all day, I want you back now, Ken,¡±


    I grunted out with my face still buried in my pillow.


    ¡°You horny, woman, give him a break, he has a kingdom to acquire,¡±


    Ae voiced. I couldn¡¯t believe she wasn¡¯t on my side on this, when she was the one that has always wanted Ken, she should be the one who is more; clingy to him than me.


    ¡°Correction, we both wanted him, I am just more out-spoken than you,¡±


    She added and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What? Girl, let¡¯s be for real, you knew he was ours and you didn¡¯t care to give me the memo? Were you gatekeeping him for yourself?¡±


    I questioned as I sat back up.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t gatekeeping anything, I didn¡¯t know either,¡±


    One thing Ae would ever always be is honest so I had no reason to not believe her.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why we didn¡¯t know but I know that finding out made us both happy and one thing you and I deserve is this happiness, we went through hell together, Ae, and I want us to be happy together, thank you for being with me in my saddest moment and for not leaving me on my own,¡±


    I told her sincerely.


    ¡°Touching, but then, why do you think I would ever leave? We are one, there is no me without you as there is no you without me, we can¡¯t be apart; there is no two, there is only one of us,¡±


    She voiced.


    ¡°Yes, you are right, you are me and I am you, We are one and we are going to be so happy,¡±


    I let out; smiling with satisfaction, I closed my eyes and tried to get some sleep. At least while I am asleep, I can dream of Ken and me making love again.

 Chapter 60

    Kendrix


    I checked the time, I shouldn¡¯t be spending so much time at the office today as I had told Ariel that I would be back early even though I was sure she would not even remember, I smiled at the memory of how she had hugged me in her sleep and asked me not to leave, even I didn¡¯t want to leave but I had to because there were some things that I needed to put in ce that couldn¡¯t wait till Monday. I was almost done anyway and would probably be back home with her before three p. m.


    I just finished what I came to the office to do and was gathering my stuff to go home when my phone buzzed. I checked who was calling and it was the person I ced as the head of the newpany I established in Dilgem, thepany whose main focus was the production of wine was still young, less than a year old but was striving, I haven¡¯t gained anything from the money I invested but I was sure that by the end of the year, I will gain something. I wondered why the head was calling me, it wasn¡¯t time to give any update or report just yet. Regardless, I took the call.


    ¡°Sir, good afternoon,¡±


    The head said and I didn¡¯t like how he sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Yes, how are you? Did something happen?¡±


    I asked. I already sensed there was something wrong with the way he was acting.


    ¡°Sir, we have a problem, there seems to be an issue with the vineyard that we bought for the recent production, and as a result, the whole production is bad,¡±


    He revealed.


    ¡°Whole production? I don¡¯t understand, I thought we checked the vine before we paid, it was in good condition,¡±


    I let out. I shouldn¡¯t panic just yet but I didn¡¯t want to hear any bad news right now.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought too but the wines are all bad,¡±


    Okay, this was bad.


    ¡°How? When? When did they finish production?¡±


    ¡°Production was concluded a week ago and we decided to check yesterday but that¡¯s when we noticed some of the remaining grapes had issues.¡±


    He informed me.


    ¡°What? How did that happen and why are you just calling me?¡±


    I yelled out and got out of my seat.


    ¡°Sorry sir, we thought we could handle it on our own but we have been trying since Friday afternoon and we can¡¯t help it anymore,¡±


    He informed me. I couldn¡¯t contain my anger, I gave clear instructions that they should call me if anything didn¡¯t go right, the project was still young and I had spent so much money trying to make it work and falling at a loss when I barely started making anything from there wasn¡¯t something that I wanted right now. I took loads of money to get the certification that I needed and also set up the whole ce, took loads of money to find good vineyards where grapes are grown for the production, I couldn¡¯t lose now.


    ¡°You should have called me as soon as you smelled trouble, you shouldn¡¯t have waited until now, anyway, I am on my way there, just hold things up until I can get there,¡±


    I told him and hung up, I had to resist the urge to throw my phone against the wall. I called my secretary through the inte.


    ¡°Tell them to prepare the jet, we have to be in Dilgem as soon as possible, cancel every other n for the week as we might not be back till the weekend,¡±


    I instructed and hung up when I made sure she got my instruction. I paced up and down in my office. I didn¡¯t want to make any rash calls until I get to Dilgem and see everything for myself.


    ¡°Sir, the jet is ready and the driver is ready to take up to the airport,¡±


    My secretary announced a few minutester, I got up and walked out of the office with her following behind me.


    I let out a sigh as I got in my car, my driver was taking me to the airport, I should be home with Ariel and having fun but here I was off to another country and with a pressing issue, this is why I have a hard time trusting others with my projects but I couldn¡¯t possibly head apany that was in another country, I wasn¡¯t an expert in winemaking that¡¯s why I hired experts whom I have been paying loads of money even though I haven¡¯t made a dine from thepany. Throughout the trip to Dilgem, I was caught up with work that I didn¡¯t even know when we arrived until my secretary told me, when we got off the ne, I remembered that I was supposed to be home and Arielyn might be waiting for me, I brought out my phone and dialed her number, she wasn¡¯t taking her calls so I had to call her again. I should have called Ariel before I left O-when, I am sure she would be waiting for me toe back, and it was Saturday; I let out a sigh as I waited for her to take the call, hoping that she would because I wasn¡¯t so sure I can call her again once I get to the winery.


    ¡°Come on Arielyn,¡±


    I let out impatiently.


    ¡°Ahh, thanks to the moon goddess,¡±


    I said when she finally took the call and her sweet voice that spent the whole ofst night moaning out my name echoed over the phone.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    She asked and I regretted what I was about to tell her, I knew she would be disappointed.


    ¡°I am in Dilgem, something came up,¡±


    I informed her. I saw no reason to beat about the bush.


    ¡°What? What are you doing in Dilgem? How did you get there? What? Sorry, I am just shocked, I never expected you to be all the way in Dilgem,¡±


    She rumbled on, stumbling on her words. I took a sigh before I addressed her again.


    ¡°Yeah, babe, I am currently in Dilgem, I have a business here and there is an emergency that needs my attention,¡±


    I revealed to her. She didn¡¯t sound pleased like I expected and I couldn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t miss Win and Jayden¡¯s wedding, right? It is happening this weekend.¡±


    Arielyn informed me. if she had not reminded me, I would probably have forgotten. I didn¡¯t expect her to shift focus so soon, I expected her to voice what she was feeling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be back and we can attend together, just take care of yourself and Raul while I am away,¡±


    I told her. She was silent for a while which made me wonder if she was mad at me for leaving the country without telling her.


    ¡°Ari, are you angry? I know I should have told you before I left but it came as an emergency and I had to be there in person to resolve the issues, thepany is pretty new and can¡¯t operate independently yet,¡±


    I exined. Normally, I would not be exining but I felt like I at least owed her an exnation as to why I suddenly traveled after the night we shared. A woman like her would want to be pampered and spoiled after everything that happened and I wasn¡¯t there to do that for her even though I wanted to be. I just couldn¡¯t let my investment suffer because I wanted to please one woman. Might be considered self-fish but for me, business first, and everything else can follow.


    ¡°I am not mad, why would I be? As long as you did not run away forever, we are good, if you did run, I will just take over yourpany and flex everything you worked hard for,¡±


    She was making a joke but I could still hear the sadness in her voice.


    ¡°I will be back as soon as possible, Ari, don¡¯t fret,¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care,¡±


    She said and hung up first.


    ¡°She is definitely not happy with you,¡±


    My wolf chirped. Yup, he was out, no, I didn¡¯t get him out but somehowst night while Arielyn and I made love, he snuck out and stayed silent until I was on my way to the office and I haven¡¯t been able to lock him back in, it was hard, maybe because I was tired or because I haven¡¯t slept much but as soon as I can, I n on silencing him again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, she gave me power, she is more in control of me now than you,¡±


    He said the same nonsense that he had been saying since morning, it made no sense and I had no intention of listening to the dumb side of me that can¡¯t even function on its own, no one had power over me except myself.


    ¡°Shut up,¡±


    I mouthed and dropped my phone in my pocket, I had a lot to do and thest thing that should be going on was me arguing with a wolf.

 Chapter 61

    Arielyn


    I red at the phone after I dropped the call on Kendrix, I knew I shouldn¡¯t be mad at him. he was working but for some reason, I was kind of pissed that he was out of the country and might not be back until the next weekend, this wasn¡¯t how I pictured today would end, I spent the whole day sleeping in hopes that he would be back and we will continue from where we left off but now, I have to wait for a whole week before I can see him again. So not what I wanted and I couldn¡¯t even pretend that it didn¡¯t make me feel sad and unwanted, he could have delegated duties.


    ¡°Of all the times to get a reason to travel, of all the times for an emergency situation to ur,¡±


    I let out with a pout, now that I slept throughout the day, I might not be able to get any sleep, which made everything worse for me because now I would spend the whole night pinning for him while he was all the way in Dilgem, he would probably be too busy to even think of me. I should not be acting like this, I already knew he was a hard-working man, our whole rtionship started because of his work.


    ¡°I hate it here,¡±


    I let out andid on my bed, I couldn¡¯t even pray for sleep toe because I damn well knew I wasn¡¯t going to get any sleep tonight, sucks to be me right now. I was still turning and hoping for sleep toe when my phone rang. I quickly took it thinking it was Kendrix calling me back, I should have checked because my mood got even worse when I heard the voice over the phone.


    ¡°Why are you calling me sote, Jordan? I thought I told you never to call me again?¡±


    I let out. I was already not in a good mood and his call just made it worse.


    ¡°Rx, you will thank me for the information that I am about to give you,¡±


    I knew better than to get my hopes up with Jordan, he was always full of craps and this would not be any way different.


    ¡°Tell me what the fuck this is about or I am going to hang up, you have two minutes,¡±


    I told him. I didn¡¯t know why I felt the need to even give him the chance to talk to me but what would it cost me?


    ¡°Well, I know your supposed mate traveled out of the country today,¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He let out. I rolled my eyes, what did he expect me to do? p for him for telling me something I already know?


    ¡°And so?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask him what he went there to do? Did he tell you what took him out of your country or are you not supposed to know?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°He told me, if that¡¯s what you want to know, I am aware he left the country,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°Right, he told you where he went but I bet he didn¡¯t tell you his reasons for going over there or did he? I doubt you would be so calm if you knew why he was in Dilgem,¡±


    Jordan said and I didn¡¯t like how he was making it sound like Ken had other motives for going to Dilgem, he told me an emergency came up that he had to deal with personally and I didn¡¯t for once doubt what he said and should not doubt him just because of what Jordan was saying.


    ¡°Jordan, Ken went to Dilgem for work and that¡¯s all you need to know, you don¡¯t have to call me and be a snitch because I already know what my man is up to,¡±


    I told him and he suddenly startedughing, I hated hisugh so much, I couldn¡¯t stand him, how could he be the brother of the man I love when they are both so different, Ken¡¯sugh alone could make my day bright, yet hearing Jordanugh over the phone made my blood boil in anger.


    ¡°Stopughing like an idiot Jordan, I don¡¯t have time for you, I am just going to hang up,¡±


    I let out and was going to do just that but then he stopped me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I have cool information for you,¡±


    ¡°What kind of information will a man like you have for me? Jordan? I don¡¯t think you are in the right ce to be giving me information,¡±


    I told him but I couldn¡¯t deny that I wanted him to get whatever he had to say out loud. I was sure it would be some bullshit but I still wanted to hear and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hang up this time.


    ¡°Well, I have cool information and I am willing to share it with you for free,¡±


    ¡°Just say whatever you have to say and stop beating about the bush,¡±


    I let out. his voice was just pissing me off.


    ¡°Your so-called mate doesn¡¯t want you or like you, he is just ying you, he has no good intentions towards you, all he wants from you is what your dad can give him, oh, and your body,¡±


    I should have known that¡¯s what the fucker had to say, it was my fault for listening to him.


    ¡°I should have known this was what you had to say, my fault for giving you a listening ear,¡±


    ¡°I am telling you that fucker is ying with you, I don¡¯t know why you are not seeing it,¡±


    Jordan said. I shook my head. did he really think I would believe what he was saying? I already knew what kind of rtionship I had with Ken and I didn¡¯t need Jordan to spell that out, even though now after what happenedst night and what I discovered, our rtionship would definitely change for the better and not the way Jordan was thinking, I was sure of it.


    ¡°Jordan, listen, I don¡¯t care about you and your opinion about my rtionship with your brother, why would I believe your words?¡±


    ¡°You will have to believe what I am saying, I know my brother, he has only ever liked one woman and that woman is who he went to meet in Dilgem, forget whatever story he cooked for you, he is just using you for sex and also for the help your father can give him,¡±


    Jordan revealed.


    ¡°What? What woman are you talking about? Ken doesn¡¯t have another woman,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°You really believe him? Have you ever heard of Veronica? She is the woman my brother has always loved. He ran to Dilgem the minute he heard that she was there. Do you really believe a work emergency would take a whole CEO to another country during the weekend? He is the owner of thepany, he can delegate duties if he really cares about you,¡±


    I was falling for what the fucker was saying and it was all wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to listen to anything you are saying, Ken has no reason to lie to me, I understand what kind of rtionship I have with him, and the words you are saying right now does not change anything, I shouldn¡¯t even be listening to you and you should never call me again,¡±


    I let out in a firm voice. There was no reason to doubt Ken, if he had a woman, he would have clearly stayed it in our contract and made it known that he belonged to someone else. Why would he keep me in his house when he has someone else?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t tell you. You know what, you can always find outter, maybe you like to find out the hard way that he doesn¡¯t rate you, have a good night¡¯s rest,¡±


    He said and hung up on me, I red at the phone after he hung up.


    ¡°I am not going to believe what he just said, Jordan is a liar and a maniptive bastard, Ken hasn¡¯t done anything that will make me lose my trust in him,¡±


    I told myself as Iid back on the bed. The only people whose words I should believe are mine and that of Ken. Just because he wasn¡¯t here now doesn¡¯t mean I have to start doubting him. We have a contract and he would not break it so easily. With that thought in mind, I finally was able to rx, I still wasn¡¯t able to get any sleep so I spent the whole night on my phone, strolling through social media and also, I watched a few medical documentaries and just seeing those made me miss working. I decided that once Rose¡¯s wedding was over, I would look for a cool hospital near home and apply for a job. I needed to keep working and not just stay idle, I needed to be a mate worthy of a future alpha king.

 Chapter 62

    Kendrix


    I spent the whole of the week in Dilgem, I barely had time to rest or do anything, I couldn¡¯t even call Ariel to tell her how I was doing and she called me a couple of times but I was always not there when she called and when I finally got the time to go through my phone, it would be toote to call her as she would already be sleeping. It was myst day in Dilgem and everything was finally sorted out. I was currently seated with some of the people I spent the whole week working with, we decided to have a few drinks since it was myst night in Dilgem and we had finally been able to sort out the troubles in the vineyard and winery so I suggested a night out to thank them for putting so much effort into making sure that the issues surrounding the vine, tomorrow, I have to be in O-when because Ariel¡¯s best friend¡¯s wedding was the next day and I promised her that I will attend with her.


    I already know she would be beyond mad at me for not calling her since I got here but I was betting on the fact that she knows I came here to fix an issue. Once I return to O-when I will make it up to her.


    I got an email from her dad and the Orient was officially mine. That was another thing that I didn¡¯t expect to be so easy. I know Ariel helped a lot even though she didn¡¯t do much. Hering into my life was the reason why it was easy to acquire. As soon as I return to O-when after the wedding I am attending, I will go meet my father, if he keeps his own side of the bargain then the throne would be mine.


    I was on my way back to my hotel room, ready to sleep the night away so that I would be on the ne back by morning, when I heard someone calling for me.


    ¡°Excuse me, can I have a minute of your time?¡±


    The woman called. I stopped and looked at the woman who stopped me ready to turn her down because not only was I not in the mood but I had a woman too, a woman that I cared about and nned on going home to. My words, however, died in my mouth when I saw who it was that stopped me, the instant recognition and the way my wolf recoiled, his reaction was different from mine. I was shocked, it couldn¡¯t be true.


    ¡°Veronica?¡±


    I let out in disbelief.


    ¡°Aha, he remembers my name, that¡¯s so cool,¡±


    She said. She was smiling while I was losing my mind.


    ¡°Veronica? Is that really you? Is this a dream?¡±


    I asked still cleaning my eyes, there was no way Veronica was alive and living in Dilgem, maybe I drank a little too much and was hallucinating, it had happened before a couple of times, even though this was the first time that I was seeing her in public, she usuallyes to me when I am alone in my bedroom. It happened a lot when she newly died but after that, it only urred a few times, especially when I felt alone.


    ¡°Hi there, Kendrix, it has been so long, eight years, right? Thest time I saw you, you were a crying mess and talking to the paparazzi, now I see you are okay, now?¡±


    She reminded me of the interview I had the day she passed away when I swore to avenge her death. Aside from that, this was the first time that she was talking to me, it was the first time ever that she would talk to me, I didn¡¯t want to believe that it was real, how could she be alive and why would she note to me when she is alive, she died, they killed her and know better than to believe that some sort of miracle happened and she was alive yet she never came to me, it just made no sense especially when we were so in love.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all, you look exactly as you looked the day before they took you away from me, I wish you didn¡¯t die,¡±


    Imented. I had so much I wanted to tell her but I didn¡¯t know for how long she would be standing there. She was looking at me amused and I wondered why. I expected her to be sad too because we lost so much of each other when she died. Surely, she felt that loss too. I wanted to hug her so badly but I was scared that she might disappear the minute I touched her. She seemed to be saying something that I didn¡¯t hear because she waved her hand in front of my face to get my attention.


    ¡°Kendrix, you think I died? What the heck?¡±


    she asked and I stared at her in confusion.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You did not?¡±


    The question sounded stupid to my ears but any other thing didn¡¯t make sense either.


    ¡°Did you forget who I am? I am a vampire, when has it been easy for a vampire to die?¡±


    She asked. She sounded too cold, the Veronica I know and loved was a warm and calm person and only ever raised her voice when people tried to shut her down. Her question was off too because her whole house had burned down to ashes and I saw it with my own eyes, there was no way she would have survived and there was no way for her to have escaped too because they trapped her in the house. When I was able to get in, her body was already burnt beyond recognition, I saw with my own eyes.


    ¡°Kendrix, why are you acting like you saw a ghost? Come on, you know better than to think I am really dead, I mean, I am good at faking but you should have known,¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand what I was hearing, she was alive, all this time I thought she was dead, all the years I mourned her death. She was alive? It was hard to believe but she was here and talking to me, I reached out and touched her, expecting her to disappear but that didn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°You are really here? You are alive,¡±


    I let out in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I am alive. Why would you think I died? I just left O-when and changed my name,¡±


    She said it like it was the most normal thing to say, she left and changed her name. it was more than that, I mourned her death for years and now I find out she didn¡¯t even die? I felt so betrayed.


    ¡°You were alive all these years and you didn¡¯t even think of calling me? Why did you leave the way you did Veronica? I thought we had something special?¡±


    I asked. She was just staring at me while I was almost losing my mind.


    ¡°Can you not make this out to be about the past? I am sorry I didn¡¯t call or let you know I was alive but I have my own reasons. You can¡¯t me me for wanting a normal life from all the chaos that your people turned that country to, they were after my life after my identity was revealed, you and I both know how hard it was for me, I needed a fresh start and got myself one,¡±


    She responded. I couldn¡¯t even get any words out, I was just so shocked by her indifference, she just didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I am sorry you felt that way,¡±


    I said. I didn¡¯t know what else to say, what do you say to the woman who you thought was dead for years when she suddenly returned to life? It was hard to ept.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, I made my choice, it might have been selfish but I had to, I shouldn¡¯t even bother you but I saw you yesterday,¡±


    ¡°Wait, you saw me before? Why didn¡¯t you call for me?¡±


    I asked, disappointed that she saw and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 63

    Kendrix


    ¡°Yeah, I did, I wasn¡¯t supposed to show myself to you but I have something important that I need from you,¡±


    She said and I wondered what it could be that she was willing to blow her cover for.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was still trying to figure out if this was just a very realistic dream but the more we spoke, the more it was clear that it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°I have something that I need your help for, if you don¡¯t mind helping me for old time¡¯s sake,¡±


    Veronica said. I was still in shock at the fact that the woman I loved had been alive the whole time I thought that she was dead, I tried to not let the fact that she stayed away from me get to me, she was right about not wanting to remain in a ce where she was constantly at risk of being killed but she knew me enough to know that I would have moved with her if she had told me, I would have moved my whole life away from O-when to where ever she wants to be. It dawned on me that she might not have trusted me the way I trusted her, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t try to tell me, didn¡¯t even reach out to me for eight whole years while I mourned her death.


    ¡°Why are you frowning again? You don¡¯t want to help me?¡±


    She asked. How could she act so indifferent, did she really forget everything that we shared? I didn¡¯t like that I was the only one still holding on while she acted like we were just old friends; we were more than that, we were everything to each other, or so I thought.


    ¡°You were alive all these years and didn¡¯t think toe to me or talk to me, I finally met you again after eight long years and you are acting like we are just regr people who knew each other in the past, why are you acting so indifferent?¡±


    I was forced to ask; I couldn¡¯t keep it in, it was just too hard toprehend.


    ¡°I needed a clean start, you had your whole life there, I couldn¡¯t drag you with me, you would have hated meter, I did what was best for me,¡±


    ¡°You faked your death,¡±


    I reminded.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fake my death, I left you a whole ass letter in my house where I know you would find it andter, I watched the news and saw that my house burnt down, it was like the universe wanted me to get a clean start for real so I just stayed away,¡±


    She exined which didn¡¯t make any sense because there had been a body in the house even though it was burnt beyond recognition.


    ¡°What about the body that was found?¡±


    I asked. I started to feel so dumb with each question that I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about nobody, I left O-when long before my house caught fire, if someone died in the fire, it has to be someone that sneaked into the house or one of the people that burnt it,¡±


    she exined. It made sense to some extent but I just couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t feel the need to reassure me that she was okay and just wanted to be gone from O-when.


    ¡°Are you going to help me or not Kendrix? I had to think hard before I approached you, if you don¡¯t want to help then just tell me so that I can find someone else to do it,¡±


    She said. I felt bad for thinking about my feelings without putting hers into consideration. I was hurt by what she did but she had her reason.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with? If it is something easy, I can do it, as long as it is not illegal,¡±


    I said. She smiled, the smile, it hadn¡¯t changed, she always had such a beautiful smile that calls to the people around her, who could say no to her when she looked the way she did, I have never been able to say no to her and that¡¯s not about to change.


    ¡°Nothing illegal, I have this business that I have been doing and recently, there is a deal I have been working on but a little something happened and I might lose the deal, the man I am working with wants someone who can stand for me before he signs the deal and he is very specific of the kind of person he wants,¡±


    She exined.


    ¡°What kind of person?¡±


    I asked with interest.


    ¡°Someone with a lot of experience, when I saw you yesterday at the hotel, I honestly didn¡¯t want to bother you but if I don¡¯t bring someone soon, I might lose the deal and I don¡¯t want that,¡±


    She continued. She looked so sad at the thought that she might lose a deal and I had the urge to help her no matter what. I knew Veronica well enough to know that she was very determined and would be a great person to work with.


    ¡°I will help you, when is the meeting?¡±


    I asked and she smiled.


    ¡°Tomorrow at twelve noon, I will be the happiest person if you can help me with this,¡±


    She said. I ought to be on the ne back home by ten am tomorrow but the thought of turning her down didn¡¯t sound so nice. I wanted to help her so I agreed.


    ¡°Of course, just text me where we will meet them and also share the supposed proposal so that I will know what it is all about,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°Sure, I will airdrop the file now,¡±


    She said and did just that, I gave her my contact and she left. After she left, I stood there for more than five minutes wondering whether I made the whole thing up in my head. Even after I got into my hotel room and read through the file that she sent me, I still couldn¡¯t believe the woman I thought was dead all this while was still alive. Yes, she had her reason for fleeing before those after her came, she had every reason toy low but the fact that she didn¡¯t tell me whom she was supposed to be in love with felt like a betrayal. I put everything behind me and stayed up all night reading through the proposal she sent me and made some corrections. By twelve noon the next day, I met with her and together we went to speak with her business associate. It was weird sitting with her and hearing her talk throughout the meeting.


    The meeting went easier than I thought and she was able to sign the deal.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today, I am so happy that I decided to put away the fact that I wasn¡¯t supposed to show myself to you and ask for your help, I would have been a crying mess if I had missed this opportunity,¡±


    She said in excitement after the deal was signed and the investors left. It was just the two of us in the small office and I nodded. Now that it is done, I wonder what will happen with us, will she want to go back to her life and forget that we met? I couldn¡¯t do that, now that I knew she was alive and well.


    ¡°I should buy you a drink, as thank you for helping me and to clear off all old misunderstanding,¡±


    She suggested and even though I needed to return to O-when, I also needed an exnation so I agreed.


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    I agreed and she led the way, and we got into a cab together, all the while, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her, it was still a shock to me that she was here and not a figment of my imagination. We went to a rather private lounge. It was just the two of us in our booth and we sat next to each other. The drink wasn¡¯t doing it for me, I just wanted to hear from her why she chose to abandon me in O-when and start a new life without me.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like that Kendrix, I am real, I am alive, and I am not about to disappear,¡±


    She told me.

 Chapter 64

    Kendrix


    ¡°Why? I know you told me your reason already but why did you end things with us? I was inconsble for years after you left, I med myself for failing to protect you,¡±


    I told her. She looked remorseful.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ken, but I did what I had to, it wasn¡¯t my first time leaving a ce behind and I didn¡¯t know if it was myst, I didn¡¯t want to drag you with me,¡±


    She exined.


    ¡°I understand that now and I am d you are okay, ahhhhhh,¡±


    I let out, letting go of the guilt that I had felt for years, she was okay, she was never in the fire and she was doing fine and running a sessful business. I turned to see her watching me, our eyes met and there was a sudden shift in the air, I saw her lean towards me and stayed put, not doing anything even when her hand fell on myp and we were practically face to face, I knew she was going to kiss me and I didn¡¯t stop her. Our lips met in a tender kiss and held, I inhaled deeply, her lips, even though it has been years, I didn¡¯t forget, I could never forget how they tasted like, I lifted my hand and snuck it around her neck to pull her closer and deepen the kiss, she got a lot closer and our lips mated. It didn¡¯t feel like I had gone years without knowing the taste of her, the only difference was that I was a lot more mature and bolder. Eight years ago, she was the master and the one who got all the skills, now I have skills too. I lifted her up without breaking the kiss so that she was straddling me and deepened the kiss, she opened her mouth and our tongues met and tangled. We continued kissing passionately, it was as if we waited all those years just to be back in each other¡¯s arms. Only one other woman would make me lose my mind over a kiss, the woman I left in bed who I haven¡¯t seen for a week now.


    ¡°Ariel,¡±


    The thought of Ariel home and waiting for me, broke the moment for me, things would have been different if Ariel and I had not slept together, now I felt like I had a duty to her and kissing another woman even though that woman was the love of my life didn¡¯t feel right, I eased out of the kiss and dropped her back on her sit, feeling guilty for kissing her knowing I was currentlymitted to someone else. Veronica opened her eyes and looked at me confused.


    ¡°I am sorry, we shouldn¡¯t do that, I have a woman at home, she would be waiting for me to return already, I should have been home earlier today but I had to stay back and help, I have to return to O-when tonight, her best friend¡¯s wedding is tomorrow,¡±


    I exined to her. She didn¡¯t look pleased and I couldn¡¯t me her, after the way I made an issue about her not caring about our rtionship yesterday, she might have expected me to be single too, and technically, I should be but I couldn¡¯t say I was, I might not love Ariel but I do care about her feelings and I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°Wait, you have a woman? Why did you act like you have been single and waiting for me all this while? Why did you let me kiss you and you kissed me back?¡±


    She asked. She was pissed and she had every right to be.


    ¡°I am sorry, I got carried away, you know what we shared in the past, you know how much I loved you, I, meeting you again awake a lot of feelings because I haven¡¯t looked at any other woman the way I looked at you, haven¡¯t loved any other woman beside you, meeting you again, knowing that you are alive and well brought it all back and I forgot about Ariel for a moment, I shouldn¡¯t have, she deserves better,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough excuse, Kendrix, you made a big mistake, hmm, I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t think about your other woman,¡±


    She said in distaste.


    ¡°She is not my other woman, Veronica, Ariel is my woman,¡±


    I corrected. Her saying it like that made it feel like I was two-timing when I wasn¡¯t, the kiss was a mistake, and I got carried away, like I already told her.


    ¡°She is but you don¡¯t love her? What would you think if she finds out you don¡¯t love her and your heart belongs to someone else?¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the way she sounded even though she was telling the truth and even Ariel was aware that I didn¡¯t love her. It has never been love for us.


    ¡°We recently got together, we are a new couple,¡±


    I told her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, not solid yet, that¡¯s easy,¡±


    She stated.


    ¡°What is easy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I mean you can easily forget her since your rtionship is pretty new,¡±


    She responded. I didn¡¯t like her response at all, it was as if she was dismissing what I have with Ariel and that¡¯s not what I wanted. Even though Veronica was the only one I loved and wanted to be with, I couldn¡¯t anymore, at least not until what I had with Ariel was over and I couldn¡¯t tell Veronica to wait for me either. Also, she would never be willing to move back to O-when with me, I shouldn¡¯t even be thinking about that, whatever we had ended when she left and now my life was with Ariel, I couldn¡¯t send her away, I didn¡¯t want to, I owe her so much to just drop her just because Veronica suddenly returned.


    ¡°It is not going to be easy to forget her just like I haven¡¯t forgotten about you, you were and you will always be important to me. Ariel is important to me too; she gave me a special gift and I will be a fool to pay her back by breaking things off with her.¡±


    I told her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Jordan would have gotten the Orient and chances of being the next king would have been off the table already. Thest thing I wanted right now was for Ariel to find out I kissed another woman while I was supposed to be working.


    ¡°You are serious about her, hmm,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡±


    I replied and there was a moment of silence. I knew that if we went our separate ways like this, we would truly be over, something not even death had been able to make me do, now seeing her again and knowing it might be the end did hurt a lot.


    ¡°So, this is goodbye?¡±


    She asked and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, this is goodbye, I hope you have a great life, I mean, you have been fine all these years, I am sure a little brush with your past won¡¯t disrupt that,¡±


    ¡°You have no idea, anyway, thank you for helping, bye,¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself, it was nice to meet you again,¡±


    I said and she nodded.


    ¡°Same, thanks for helping me, bye now,¡±


    She said, stood up, turned around, and walked away but not before I saw the hint of sadness in her eyes, it broke my heart to see that but there was nothing I could do about, it if I hadn¡¯te to Dilgem, we might never have met and I would have still believed that she was dead.


    ¡°It is all in the past,¡±


    I told myself. It was all in the past and I should do well to remember that no matter how much I loved her, she didn¡¯t pick me, if she did, she would have told me about her ns and I would not have had to leave in pain for years over her.


    ¡°It is really all in the past now,¡±


    I told myself again as I stood up and walked away, I have to leave Dilgem now if I ever want to get to O-when by morning and attend the wedding like I promised Ariel.

 Chapter 65

    Arielyn


    Friday night, time, ten fifty and that man wasn¡¯t back yet when he told me he would be back for Rose¡¯s wedding, the wedding was by morning and I was currently at Rose¡¯s house as we decided to spend the night together so that I can help her get ready for the ceremony, I kept checking my phone to see if he called but not a missed call, not just that, all week, I tried calling him but he never took my calls neither did he return them, it was starting to look like I was desperate for his attention so I decided not to call him again on the fifth day of him not picking his calls.


    ¡°Why are you frowning? Is it because your man is not back yet?¡±


    Rose asked. I tried to mask my sadness but it was so hard to do when we had an agreement and he broke it, he told me that he would be back but he hasn¡¯t answered my call since and now he wasn¡¯t back, I was both worried and mad at him, he should have at least sent a text if he was so busy with whatever took him to Dilgem, this radio silence wasn¡¯t it at all. I was worried, angry, and feeling lonely. How did I meet my second chance mate and when I was supposed to be happy with him, he disappeared. I wanted him back and wanted him so much.


    ¡°Arielyn, no, I won¡¯t have you looking so sad, baby, you know you can talk to me, always,¡±


    Rose said and I felt even worse for not being able to hide my sadness from her.


    ¡°I am sorry, I am trying to cheer you up so that I will not ruin your wedding eve but he hasn¡¯t been taking my calls and now he is not back yet,¡±


    Imented


    ¡°I understand you and trust me, you are not ruining anything, you are allowed to be pissed and also worried when you person you love isn¡¯t around you,¡±


    Rose responded, I still felt guilty, tonight and tomorrow weren¡¯t about me and should not be about me in any way, I can always worry and be mad at Kendrix once Rose¡¯s wedding is over, I might not even have to because he might be back before then.


    ¡°I should be focused on you, my love, you are getting married bestie, it is really happening,¡±


    I let out in excitement, cheering up for her, even though she doesn¡¯t have a problem with me being moody.


    ¡°Yes, I am so happy and nervous too but you don¡¯t get to change the topic missy, we are talking about you and we are going to talk about you, if you need some ass-whooping partner, you know you always got me, right? I am willing to dump Jayden and go fight that man for you, he has no right to make you feel unhappy,¡±


    Rose said which made me smile, I know she meant what she said, except for the part where she said she would dump her man, she will never do that but the thought matters too.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even fight, plus you are pregnant, Jayden will wipe out my whole generation if he finds out you chose me over him.¡±


    I scolded.


    ¡°He knows youe first, I love him but my best friend is my number one, you are my number one Ariel, you have been with me throughout my life and I don¡¯t know a life where you were not there even when we couldn¡¯t see each other often, I don¡¯t think anyone can take your ce,¡±


    I believed everything she was saying because it was the same for me too, Rose was number one for me too, she was the only constant in my life until Ken and now I hope Ken would be one too.


    ¡°You know I feel the same and I won¡¯t put anyone above you, I love you, bestie and I am so happy for you,¡±


    I said and she smiled.


    ¡°So? What do we do about your man?¡±


    She asked, it was like she was determined to get me to talk about what was bothering me concerning Ken and even though I told myself that I wouldn¡¯t stress her with it, I still found myself telling her about what Jordan had told me that had been on my mind since he said it.


    ¡°The day Ken left, his brother, namely, my former mate who fucking rejected me called and told me some shits that I didn¡¯t give much thought to until Ken stopped calling or even trying to contact me,¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I exined to her.


    ¡°What kind of bullshits did that fucker tell you and why are you letting his words get to you?¡±


    She asked and I told her everything that Jordan had said about Ken having another woman who was the love of his life.


    ¡°Ari, you know better than to let that man fool you, I am sure he is just busy, not trying to make this about myself but there have been times in the past when Jayden would be so busy he wouldn¡¯t have time to call or take my calls, of course, I wasn¡¯t understanding back then too but we sorted things out and now I know better than to have negative thoughts,¡±


    Her words, maybe because this was my first romantic rtionship and I didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking Ariel, and I can tell you that it is not just you, that¡¯s how rtionships work, you aren¡¯t always going to get it right but as long as you don¡¯t let yourself be fooled, I am sure everything will work out fine. Kendrix seems to care about you a lot, don¡¯t let that fucker who can¡¯t even decide his life fool you with his words, Ken doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of guy who would two times,¡±


    She assured. It was what I already thought but I just didn¡¯t have a lot of resolve as his silence fueled my already scattered thoughts. I smiled at her.


    ¡°Thank you for the advice my love, I promise not to let anyone make a fool of me,¡±


    I promised.


    ¡°Good, now, if Ken decides to be a jerk, there are a million ways to kill a man in a slow painful way and we have a lot of options to choose from,¡±


    I knew she didn¡¯t mean the words but the way she said them made me kind of fear for Ken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t do anything that would make him deserve a slow painful death,¡±


    Rose warned again and for the first time since Ken left, Iughed out loud. It was always fun talking to Rose because she always found a way to make meugh.


    ¡°I want my bridesmaid smiling tomorrow, please don¡¯t let some loser make you sad, okay?¡±


    I knew she was referring to Jordan and nodded.


    ¡°Thanks, I will surely be smiling, I mean, you are getting married and I am here with you, that¡¯s something I didn¡¯t know would happen, I am going to be here with you, watch you walk down the aisle, I am so proud of you,¡±


    I told her as I went over to hug her.


    ¡°I am proud of you too, do you know how proud I was to tell everyone that my best friend is graduating med school, since that day, I have wanted to make you proud too, Ari, you don¡¯t know how much,¡±


    She said, getting emotional.


    ¡°E, baby, I am always proud of you,¡±


    I told her while patting her back softly. We stayed like that for a while until her mom called for her. I tried to cheer myself up after my conversation with Rose ended, her mom called her so that they could sleep together so it was just me in her room, her bed wasfy and all but I just couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried; even though Rose told me not to let what Jordan told me to cause any doubt in my heart about Ken and his intentions towards me, it was hard especially now that he refused to take my calls or call me back, it was hard for me not to think about what Jordan had said and I even went as far as picturing Ken returning back and telling me that he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, if he rejects me too, it might be too hard for me to take in because this time, I really love him even before I found out he was my second chance mate, I already loved him so much, so if anything happens I will be more heartbroken than I have ever been.


    ¡°I hope not,¡±


    I whispered and forced myself to get some sleep. I opened my eyes when my rm went off, I set the rm because I didn¡¯t want to oversleep. I got out of bed and quickly took a shower and brushed my teeth before I went to Rose¡¯s parents¡¯ room to get her. I met her in bed with her parents, she was tucked between the two of them, and for a moment, I just stood there, feeling jealous of her close rtionship with her parents, they were so close that she could spend the night between them even though she was going to be a mom too soon. That¡¯s something I never had and will never have, not only did my birth separate my parents and break my family, but it meant that I couldn¡¯t get this kind of feeling. I didn¡¯t know what it was like to have my mother and both of my parents around, my dad was only trying to make amends now. I never had a parental love experience, it must be nice to be loved by the two people that brought her to the world. I shook away the jealous feeling and knocked gently to wake them up.

 Chapter 66

    Arielyn


    ¡°Good morning people, I came to get the bride, the stylist and make-up artist will be here soon, we don¡¯t want to bete,¡±


    I said when they woke up. her mom and dad said hi while Rose judgingly followed me, she wasn¡¯t much of a morning person which was understandable. The pregnancy made it worse. Everything about the preparation for the ceremony went well, before ten am, the bride was ready and it was just for everyone to move to the chapel where the wedding ceremony was to be held. I walked out of Rose¡¯s room talking to a guest who was finding their way to the chapel and giving directions when a familiar voice called my name from downstairs, I didn¡¯t want to assume so I walked faster towards the stairs and there he stood at the bottom of the stairs, waving at me and smiling.


    ¡°Hey, Arielyn,¡±


    He called, I stood there, hoping that I wasn¡¯t imagining things, I called Raul earlier and he didn¡¯t mention him being back so I wasn¡¯t so convinced that he could just be back now, except Raul kept that little detail from me, I hoped that was the case because It would hurt so bad if this was just me hallucinating, I didn¡¯t have to wait long because one of Rose¡¯s rtive bumped into him while walking bye and he turned to look at her and apology before turning back to me, that was all the confirmation that I needed that it was real and that he was really here.


    ¡°Ken, you came!¡±


    I yelled out and ran down the stairs to him, I was so happy to see him, he opened his arms and I ran into them. Hugging him tight.


    ¡°I told you that I will be back, didn¡¯t I? I am pro at keeping my promise,¡±


    He said and patted my back gently. He might not know what hising here did for me, but I wish I could show him just how his keeping his promise meant a lot to me. I was so used to people disappointing me that for once someone keeping their promise to me felt so overwhelming and healing at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you foring,¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I said and held him tighter, covering my eyes and breathing in the sweet smell of him, I missed him so much.


    ¡°Why are you saying thank you? I mean, did you think I would change my mind?¡±


    he asked and I nodded.


    ¡°I thought you changed your mind because you liked Dilgem better,¡±


    I said, not letting go of him, I felt so at peace now that he was here, I was kind of scared that something bad might have happened and was the reason he wasn¡¯t back but I didn¡¯t want to think about that, and thanks the moon goddess that he was okay and that I never let that thought y.


    ¡°Why will I like it better there when you are here?¡±


    He asked and it melted my heart the way he said the words, gosh, I love this man so fucking much and so wanted to tell him already but I just didn¡¯t want to dump my emotions on him unannounced.


    ¡°I take back all the bad things I said about you,¡±


    I said and he pulled away from the hug. Not like I said anything about him but Rose did say she would make sure he gets a slow painful death.


    ¡°What bad things did you say about me? And who did you bad mouth me to?¡±


    He asked while caressing my cheeks, I smiled.


    ¡°I am not going to say,¡±


    I replied. I felt like my world was whole again now that he was here.


    ¡°I am so sorry that I didn¡¯t call or text you, I was so busy and each time I get a chance to finally pick up my phone, it would be toote to call you back,¡±


    He exined. Not like he needed to exin, all the bad thoughts I had and the anger I felt towards him all melted away the minute he called out my name and I saw his face. He gets a pass because he made an effort to be present at my best friend¡¯s wedding, he looked like he didn¡¯t get enough sleep.


    ¡°It is okay,¡±


    I said and hugged him again.


    ¡°I missed you so much Ken, so fucking much,¡±


    I said into his shoulder.


    ¡°I missed you too baby, I am sorry,¡±


    He apologized again. I felt like he wasn¡¯t apologizing for the same thing but I didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.


    ¡°I am just happy that you are back in time for Rose¡¯s wedding, we were both nning a slow painful death for you if you had missed it,¡±


    I told him and he looked genuinely scared which made meugh out loud, did he really believe we would do that to him?


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s scary, I will make sure not to get on your bad side,¡±


    He promised and tried to kiss me but I withdrew myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my lipstick,¡±


    I said but he didn¡¯t listen because he pulled me back to himself and kissed me, purposely making sure to smug my lipsticks. When we pulled apart, we had a little audience and Rose¡¯s parents were part of them. I covered my face in embarrassment, not even thinking about my ruined lipstick.


    ¡°Honey, I think there will be another wedding soon,¡±


    Rose¡¯s mom told her husband as they both smiled at us. I looked at Ken and he didn¡¯t seem disturbed by what she said, in fact, he turned to Rose¡¯s parents and greeted them while holding my hand.


    ¡°A royal wedding, I see,¡±


    Rose¡¯s mom said when she recognized who Kendrix was after he told them his name, she just stood there as they talked. My best friend shouted for me from upstairs so I had to leave Ken with her parents and run upstairs to her before she fired me as her bridesmaid.


    ¡°Why did you run away? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She asked when I got to her, I smiled and she immediately knew what was happening and smiled too.


    ¡°He came, didn¡¯t he? I told you he would, see, you had no reason to be worried,¡±


    She said and reached out for my hand.


    ¡°Yeah, he came and said he was hell of busy, I know for a fact that he got on a ne as soon as he could because he looks like he hasn¡¯t gotten any sleep,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°See, I am so happy for you, now get me married,¡±


    She concluded and we bothughed. I helped her up and together we walked downstairs. I saw Ken but I couldn¡¯t ride with him because I had to stay with Rose¡¯s line but when we got to the chapel, I was able to meet Ken again and we walked together to the aisle before he left me there to take his seat, hell, while working with him, I felt so much pride in me and I said a silent prayer to the universe that soon both of us will work down this aisle again and then, it would be as a couple.


    The ceremony went about quickly, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling and each time my eyes went to where Ken sat, he had his eyes on me. I have never had that much attention from someone before, it was a whole new feeling for me and I knew it would take a while to get used to. I couldn¡¯t wait to be alone with him so that we could make up for the time we were away from each other. I knew he was thinking the same too with the way he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off me.

 Chapter 67

    Kendrix


    I had a lot going on with me but on top of everything was the guilt that I felt; I was already feeling guilt for what I did with Veronica in Dilgem, even though it was just a kiss, it was something that shouldn¡¯t have happened and all through the ne ride back to O-when, I kept wishing that it didn¡¯t happen, arriving in O-when made it all worse because Ariel had been so happy to see me, she weed me with open hands and even told me that she wasn¡¯t mad that I didn¡¯t keep up with her while I was away, I really do not deserve her but she was with me and it was clear by the way she was so happy to see me that she had feelings for me. I noticed before but now, it was so obvious and another thing was my wolf hasn¡¯t shut up since we got back.


    ¡°Mate,¡±


    He muttered the one word that he had been using since we got to Arielyn even though I had told him multiple times that she wasn¡¯t our mate, I cared about her but I would know, right? If I got a new mate, I would feel the connection and even if I didn¡¯t, she would have felt something and told me about it.


    ¡°She is ours, you are blind,¡±


    My wolf cheered and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes. The new couple was having their first dance and Arielyn watching on the sideline. After their dance, she would finally be free and I could go to her. Maybe I was blind, maybe she might not be that kind of mate but she was the one that I chose for myself, that made her my mate.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    I muttered for the first time, agreeing to it. She was my mate because I chose her. I smiled and my wolf cheered as our eyes followed her around the room. I could only see her in a room full of other people.


    ¡°Yes! Mate,¡±


    My wolf cheered happily when Arielyn walked towards us, my heartbeat increased in an abnormal way and I almost lost my bnce. She was beautiful but it wasn¡¯t her beauty that called for me, it was her, she called to me and when our eyes met, it was as if our souls connected, she felt it too because I heard her gasp. I didn¡¯t know what was happening, all I know is that I became more aware of her and when she got closer, I opened my arms and she came in without hesitating. I wrapped her in my arms, breathing the sweet smell of her.


    ¡°I finally have you to myself,¡±


    I said and smiled at her when we broke the hug.


    ¡°Yeah, you have me all to yourself, the bride said you were ring daggers at her for keeping me away from you,¡±


    She said and even though I was innocent, I couldn¡¯t deny it because the one time my eyes did meet the bride¡¯s mine were pretty intense so maybe she read it wrongly, I didn¡¯t mind as long as it brought my woman to me, I missed her so much and only realized how much after I saw her again after a week away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance?¡±


    I asked when they called for everyone to join on the dance floor and slow music started ying.


    ¡°You are so pretty, am allowed to say you are more prettier than the bride?¡±


    I asked as we danced slowly, she smiled before pping me on my shoulder with a scolding look.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my best friend and she has to be the prettiest, it is her wedding party,¡±


    She scolded and I smiled. She was so beautiful and all mine. I can¡¯t believe I almost ruined it because I met someone from my past. Should never have thought about her. This was the one. My chosen one.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I have to be a sinner right now because you are the most beautiful to me, baby,¡±


    I stood my ground and sheughed.


    ¡°I will not let Rose find out because I will be a sinner too. You are the hottest man here and I am so lucky that you belong to me,¡±


    She said and I felt so pleased that she imed me as hers. Yes, I belong to her and no one else, she was my present and I wanted her to be my future too. We danced and had fun throughout the party, we could finally leave after the bride and groom left. Once we got in the car, I held her hand while I drove to our home. I couldn¡¯t wait to get home so that I could show her how much I missed her. While we danced together, it had taken everything in me not to kiss her on the dance floor. I couldn¡¯t do that and still the spotlight from the couple so I held it in. As soon as I drove into mypound, I didn¡¯t bother to take my car to the parking lot, just left it in the open space and helped her out of the car. I was in a hurry as I wanted to have her already. She must have known what I was on to because she followed me withoutining.


    Once we got into my room, I backed her against the wall and imed her lips in an intense kiss that went on for a while.


    ¡°I missed you so much baby, all day, I wanted to steal you from the wedding and have you all to myself but I know just how important the bride is to you, so I had to hold it in,¡±


    I said when I broke the kiss to help her with her dress, she giggled as she moved out of the dress and she stood in front of me in just her panties as she hadn¡¯t been wearing a bra.


    ¡°God, I missed this,¡±


    I muttered and kissed her again, lifting her and carrying her over to the bed.


    ¡°I should probably shower first,¡±


    She mouthed and tried to get up, as if I would let her.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t ma¡¯am, you stay right there,¡±


    I warned and hurriedly took off my clothes before getting on the bed with her. We did get that shower but we didn¡¯t just shower there. We made love in the shower and came back to the bedroom just to do it all over again. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her and she couldn¡¯t get enough of me either and I loved every moment with her.

 Chapter 68

    Kendrix


    I woke up to my phone ringing, I picked it up and reduced the volume so as not to wake Arielyn up, she was sleeping so peacefully. I red at my screen wondering why the fucker was calling me so early in the morning when it is not like we have any business. Reluctantly, I took my phone and got out of my room as I didn¡¯t want to disturb Arielyn with a phone call so early in the morning.


    ¡°What do you want, Jordan?¡±


    I asked when I was sure she couldn¡¯t hear me. I sat on the sofa in my gym room, still sleepy.


    ¡°You finally returned to O-when, I see,¡±


    Jordan said. I don¡¯t know how he knew I was out of O-when and I didn¡¯t care either, I just wanted to know why he was calling me so early in the morning.


    ¡°Can we skip the fake greeting part or whatever this is and go to the reason why you called me so early on Sunday morning? Surely, you didn¡¯t call to check up on me,¡±


    I let out. maybe he was calling to try and talk me out of getting the throne again, like I was ever going to change my mind.


    ¡°I like when you act like this, makes you look like a serious man,¡±


    ¡°Jordan, speak up or shut up and get off my ears,¡±


    I warned. If he wasn¡¯t ready to say what made him call me, I would hang up on him and block him again like I have blocked a lot of his contact before.


    ¡°I know that you want to go and see Father because you think you have won already just because you managed to deceive Arielyn and her father but just know I am going to expose you for the fraud that you are,¡±


    Jordan threatened. I really shouldn¡¯t be giving him listening ears at this point, what was I even expecting him to say? It is Jordan, he is always going to act like a spoilt brat once he doesn¡¯t get what he wants.


    ¡°And how do you intend on doing that?¡±


    I asked just for funnies, I didn¡¯t care what it was up to.


    ¡°George loves his daughter and has been trying to make amends for not treating her well while she was younger, he will do anything to please her, why do you think it was easy for him to pull all strings and help you? It was because he wanted to be on Arielyn¡¯s side, now what will happen if Arielyn finds out you fooled her and she turns on you?¡±


    Jordan let on. I just wanted to know what he was driving at not that I care. Arielyn knows I have never fooled her, we both had an agreement and she helped because she cared. Jordan was just jealous that she chose me instead of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±


    I asked as his on and on was getting boring, I should be beside Arielyn in bed not here listening to my jealous brother.


    ¡°My point is, Arielyn will find out you don¡¯t really care about her and the reason you went to Dilgem, the real reason,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stated.


    ¡°Okay, is that supposed to make me scared? I mean okay, if that¡¯s it,¡±


    I said and was about to hang up when he said something that caught my attention and made my heart race in fear. He knew.


    ¡°I am going to tell her you met with Veronica and you know what else happened right? All it will take will be a few photos and a video of you and she will hate you,¡±


    I tried to calm myself down and not fall for Jordan¡¯s trap but it was hard, not only did he know that Veronica was alive, but he also knew that they met. There was no way for him to have guessed those things if he didn¡¯t really know a lot of details.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid Jordan,¡±


    I warned as the fear of what the bastard might do and how it might change things for me, I didn¡¯t want to lose the throne but most importantly, I didn¡¯t want to lose Arielyn.


    ¡°You should have thought of that before you went about kissing and romancing another woman while knowing that nothing stays hidden, I got your tea brother and I am going to get back at you for everything that you made me lose, I might not get the throne, but I will be happy to ruin any chance you get at being happy. Also, do you know what it means to be on George¡¯s bad side? Father already knows how it feels and you will know too,¡±


    Jordan threatened. I know of Arielyn¡¯s father¡¯s influence enough to know that Jordan¡¯s words are not mere words.


    ¡°Jordan, don¡¯t fucking do anything, can you not be childish for once, I am not even going to deny what happened and I am not going to ask you how you got those details either, I just want you to stop,¡±


    I let out in frustration. I had no one to me but myself. I was the one that caused it, if I had not kissed Veronica, then Jordan would never have had anything on me.


    ¡°Why do you fold so easily? It is taking the fun away, just so you know how bad it is, I just you proof of your infidelity,¡±


    He said right before my phone beeped. Even before I opened the message, I already knew it would be bad.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±


    I let out when I did see. The photos he sent were so clear, that it was as if the cameras used were set up inside the booth that Veronica and I had been in. I didn¡¯t want to believe that she was in on it too. Why would she set me up when we haven¡¯t even met for years and she was the one that left me? I didn¡¯t do anything to her for her to want to get back at me.


    ¡°Did Veronica have a hand in this?¡±


    I asked. I hoped that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°You are finally catching on? Good, took a while,¡±


    Jordan responded. I couldn¡¯t believe the woman I loved for years, who also left me and made me think she was dead for eight years could also betray me. All I did was try to help her but she had other ns for me.

 Chapter 69

    Kendrix.


    ¡°You are ying with me, right? No way Veronica helped you set me up,¡±


    I let out, still trying to hold on to the good Veronica that I know.


    ¡°You think so? Then how do you think I got the photo then? There is nothing much more poisonous than the anger of a jealous woman and you know I am good at capitalizing on shit like that, right?¡±


    Jordan asked. I felt sick to my stomach thinking of what must have gone down and might have happened if I had taken that kiss further, I couldn¡¯t believe Veronica betrayed me and was acting like she was caught off guard when it was her n all along, I just don¡¯t get why she was jealous and who the fuck she was jealous of.


    ¡°Why and who is she jealous of and what has that got to do with me? I haven¡¯t seen her for eight whole years and until I met her again in Dilgem, I thought she was dead, fucking dead, what did I do to warrant her poisonous jealousy being targeted at me?¡±


    I asked. Jordan was having a field day mocking me, I hated him so much but in this case; I had myself to me more.


    ¡°I showed her a photo of you with Arielyn, that¡¯s all it took, she might or might not have been watching your every move for thest eight years and knows what you are up to. Her goal was to get you back once you be the king, I told her that¡¯s not happening by the way, she helped because she knew she already lost you to Arielyn, you need to see how she threw a fit when I told her, she was betting on your love for her to remain unchanged as it has been for so long,¡±


    Jordan revealed. It was hard to believe these things because Veronica left O-when, made me believe she was no more, has been living fine on her own all these years, and only now did she think of doing something so devious out of jealousy.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to believe, she didn¡¯t even want to talk to me until she needed me to seal a business deal,¡±


    I told Jordan who startedughing, I took my phone out of my ear and red at it in disgust.


    ¡°You really think that was real? Are you so easily fooled? It was all made-up shit to get what we wanted, you are not as smart as you try to present yourself as, Kendrix. Anyone could have picked up that it was staged but you, my dear brother was blinded by a past love from when you were too young, you made it so easy for us to get what we wanted from you,¡±


    Jordan said in a cheery tone that set me off.


    ¡°You guys nned it all? The deal wasn¡¯t really real?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, brother, you finally caught on, again, toote. I am having so much fun, I have been having so much fun recently and Veronica yed a huge role, she is the best for things like this, she really yed you and you fell so easily,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t just blindly believe what Jordan was saying, he was giving away too much information as if he was trying to make me lose my mind. If Veronica really did all of the things he mentioned, then why was he telling me all that? It was suspicious the way he was willingly giving out information and I would be the fool to blindly trust whateveres out of Jordan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Why are you telling me all this, I don¡¯t care what you and Veronica did, I just want those photos you took deleted,¡±


    I told him firmly, he burst outughing again and I had to move the phone away from my ears, I hated hisugh so much.


    ¡°You think you can just ask for it to be deleted and I will do as you say? Brother, you should know me by now, I am a businessman and only ever want to do business,¡±


    He said betweenughter.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Don¡¯t fucking say the Orient because you damn well know I won¡¯t give you that,¡±


    I fired at him.


    ¡®I am not asking for that, I want something bigger and I will go straight to the point, I want you to go to Dad, give him the Orient as you have wanted to do, and then tell him that you are no longer interested in bing a king, all you have to do is tell him you ept me as the heir,¡±


    Jordan said in a way too bold voice. He really thought he had done something with what he just asked for


    ¡°You know damn well that I am not going to do that, if that¡¯s what you want in exchange for shutting up about those damnable photos, then you do not have a deal,¡±


    I barked out. I should have known that the fucker would ask for something like that, what was I expecting from a loser like Jordan, I would rather tell Arielyn the truth and hope to the goddess that she forgives me than give up something I worked hard for to a loser like Jordan.


    ¡°You think you have a lot of choices, don¡¯t you? Well, you have two days to make a decision, if not, not only will Arielyn get these photos but her dad will also get them and new ones too, that way, even if Arielyn forgives you, her father will be against you, I am going to make you lose everything, just wait until this gets to the news too and then to father, you think he will let an immoral son take over the throne?¡±


    Jordan threatened. He was acting like he caught me with my pants down or something.


    ¡°Jordan those photos only show us kissing, I wasn¡¯t fucking her or anything, there is only so much damage that they can do, those are not enough to ruin my reputation,¡±


    I fired at him. Not like I was trying to justify what I did but I was tired of the bastard acting like I slept with her and he caught me in the act.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what those can do, do you know what will be on everyone¡¯s mind? Especially in a conservative country like O-when? They will think further, if you can kiss her like that in an open ce then you can be doing more with her in private while you are with someone else, someone who is supposed to be your mate, you know how serious the pack takes mating right? Try me,¡±


    Jordan said in an all-so-evil voice. He was right about a lot of things and I hated him so much for it. I hated myself even more for giving him something to capitalize on, if only I had not kissed Veronica, that witch. I should have seen through her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am done having this conversation with you, I don¡¯t care what you do, I am not going to give anything up for you just because of a few photos, I don¡¯t care, do you fucking worst,¡±


    I told him. My voice sounded more confident than I felt inside, I didn¡¯t want those photos out anywhere but I couldn¡¯t let Jordan think he now has power over me just because of those photos.


    ¡°Rx bro, there is no need for you to rush into making a decision, I will give you time to think about my offer, Let¡¯s not forget you are still at a great disadvantage even though you got the Orient, no one would want a half breed as the alpha king, think about it, save your reputation and remain the businessman that you are, keep your woman or risk everything and still end up not getting the throne,¡±


    Jordan bbed on. I decided I was done listening to him and hung up. I stood there for more than five minutes to collect my thoughts before I walked back towards the room where Arielyn was.


    Arielyn was still asleep when I got back into the room, I sat on the side of the bed and watched her. If Jordan reveals those things to her, would she ever be able to forgive me and take me back, I really didn¡¯t want to lose. Especially not now. She was everything. She made meplete.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me,¡±


    I said and stroked her cheek softly, she leaned into my touch, even in her sleep, she trusted me and I had to go and break that trust. Iid next to her and pulled her to me, dropped a kiss on her hair, and closed my eyes letting her nearness calm me down. I promised myself that whatever happens, whatever Jordan decides to do, I would fight for her, I won¡¯t let her go even if she doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I wanted her with me forever and I was going to make it happen no matter what.

 Chapter 70

    Arielyn.


    Kendrix was back with me, Rose was happily married and currently out of O-when for her honeymoon and everything was kind of fine but I couldn¡¯t help the feeling that settled on me that everything wasn¡¯t okay, for one, Ken was a lot calmer and barely said anything. We spent the whole of Sunday together doing couple things but I felt like he was not totally himself, it was as if something happened in Dilgem that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell me, I didn¡¯t want to be nosy so I just let him have his quiet time and hoped that he would get over what is wrong soon or at least talk to me about it. I did ask him if what he went to do was sessful and he said it was, he even told me he got the Orient, which means he was almost done, all he had to do was hand it over to his father so I just couldn¡¯t figure out why he was moody, withdrawn and sometimes lost in his thoughts.


    Three days after Rose¡¯s wedding, I decided that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I knew he was hiding something from me and needed to know. We were in the living room alone, he was going through his phone while I watched TV, and I turned to him.


    ¡°Ken? Can I ask you something?¡±


    I asked, going at it as softly as I could to make sure he didn¡¯t feel pressured.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    He asked, giving me his attention, I seriously considered just letting it be but then, the thought of sleeping next to him while knowing that he wasn¡¯t totally himself didn¡¯t sit well with me so I just asked.


    ¡°You have been acting different since you got back from Dilgem, at first, I didn¡¯t want to overthink things but it has been that way for days now,¡±


    I said and paused.


    ¡°Ken? What¡¯s going on with you? You have been so quite recently,¡±


    I asked. It took a moment for him to answer which further proved to me that something was indeed wrong.


    ¡°Nothing happened, I just have a lot going on in my mind,¡±


    he replied but I couldn¡¯t just rub off the feeling that something was up with him and he was trying to hide it away from me, I wished he saw me as a friend enough for him to confide in, I really wanted him to speak to me and share whatever is up with him with me because that was what I was here for.


    ¡°Are you sure? You have been acting as if you have something going on that is bothering you, I just want you to know that you can always talk to me, I might not have all the answers that you need but I will do my best,¡±


    I told him. He looked at me for a moment and I thought he was finally going to say something to me but after a long pause, he shook his head without saying a word. I felt so disappointed as it was even more clear now that he definitely had something going on with him, he just didn¡¯t see me as the right person to talk to about it. It hurt to see the person I care about not want to tell me what was wrong. I tried not to let the disappointment show.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that you should concern yourself with,¡±


    He said. I felt like he shut me out with that word which made it even worse because now I felt unwanted. I didn¡¯t like the feeling at all and wished I hadn¡¯t asked in the first ce, at least I would have held onto the hope that he would tell me when he was ready but now that I know he doesn¡¯t want to tell me, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to be in his presence.


    I got out of the chair and walked out of the living room, going upstairs to my room instead of his room that we had been using together since he got back. Iid on my bed, it felt strange because I hadn¡¯t slept in it since Kendrix came back. it was hard not to be sad and angry; nothing was going the way I wanted. Since he returned, we have made love a couple of times and I wake up in his arms but he hasn¡¯t once spoken about the fact that we were each other¡¯s mate, it was as if that didn¡¯t exist for him and it made everything even sadder for me because I was so sure that when he returned, we would finally be able to talk about it and maybe then, he would fall in love with me too but I was so wrong. A knock came on my door a couple of minutester. I already knew who it was. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even bother to look when he opened the door. I heard him walk up to my bed but I ignored himpletely.


    ¡°Ari? Why are you here? We have been sharing a room, why did you choose to sleep here?¡±


    He asked. As if he didn¡¯t know why, I couldn¡¯t continue sleeping next to him knowing that he was keeping things to himself.


    ¡°I choose to sleep in my room, you shouldn¡¯t have a problem with that, I mean our rtionship is not that deep,¡±


    I told him. Even my own words were hurtful to me.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ari? What do you mean by our rtionship is not that deep? Why would you say something like that?¡±


    He asked, I got up from the bed, sat up, and faced him.


    ¡°Ken, I can¡¯t sleep on the same bed with a man who is keeping shits from me, I know it might not be anything to you but I grew up watching around me, wondering if I did or said something wrong that might have made the few people who talk to me decide not to speak to me, I know something is up with you but you aren¡¯t saying a word, I can¡¯t deal with that,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°I already told you that it is nothing, why are you hellbent on making it out to be what it isn¡¯t? I just have a lot on my mind and it has nothing to do with you, you haven¡¯t done anything to me for you to be so worried and even choosing not to sleep on the same bed with me when we have been sharing a bed for days now, except you just want to pick a fight with me.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t believe he was getting angry right now, none of this would have been happening if he just said what was up with him.


    ¡°I am not trying to pick a fight with you, Kendrix, I don¡¯t know why you are acting like this, am I wrong for trying to find out the problem and trying to help you out of it?¡±


    I asked. I couldn¡¯t tell why he was being so defensive and acting as if I told him to bare his heart for me. How did he expect us to sleep on the same bed and expect me to pretend that everything was good when he couldn¡¯t even tell me the little things that trouble him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what it seemed like to me because I told you already that it is nothing that you should concern yourself with, if you really want to help, you wille back to bed with me,¡±


    He invited but I wasn¡¯t ready to sleep on the same bed with him. I had self-pride, and I also knew when someone wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth.


    ¡°No, I will sleep in my room, we aren¡¯t lovers, we fucked a couple of times but now I want to sleep on my own bed,¡±


    I told him right before I remembered I was in his house and he technically owned all the beds in the house.


    ¡°Is that how it is going to be? Won¡¯t you at least give me the grace of sorting things out first before I tell you? What? We fucked a couple of times? Is that what you think our love-making was about?¡±


    he asked. My heart skipped a beat when he said love but then I realized that would also not mean anything.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s say I give you grace and let you deal with whatever you have going on by yourself, what about the other shit? Do I have to wait for you to sort it all out before we talk about it too?¡±


    I asked. He stared at me in confusion, he clearly had no idea what I was talking about.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°The mate thing, we are mates, I found out the night we slept together for the first time, didn¡¯t you feel it? I thought we would talk about it the next day but then you had something to do out of the country, but now you have been back for four days and you haven¡¯t talked about it. Shouldn¡¯t that be something we talk about too? I thought mating was an important part of the pack,¡±


    I let out. I didn¡¯t know much of how a pack works because of how I was isted from everyone else, the only things I knew about being each other¡¯s mates were what Win told me and what I read too. I only experienced the pull with Jordan but he rejected it and then after Ken and I slept together, I felt it again even though this time it was a lot stronger, maybe because I was already in love with him.

 Chapter 71

    Arielyn


    ¡°We are not mates, I know that¡¯s what our contract said but it is just the contract, Arielyn,¡±


    Ken responded. I stared at him in shock. Of all the things I expected him to say after what I told him, what he ended up saying wasn¡¯t even part of it. I didn¡¯t even think about our contract, I haven¡¯t even thought about that in a long time.


    ¡°I am not talking about our contract, I am talking about us being each other¡¯s second chance mate, you felt it too, right? You know what I am saying right?¡±


    I asked. Hoping that he would give the answer that I wanted to hear but by the look on his face, it was clear I wasn¡¯t going to like his answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Arielyn, why are you being like this? We signed a contract, that¡¯s the only reason we got together, I have never seen you as my mate, I didn¡¯t feel anything, how would you be my mate and I don¡¯t feel anything? You don¡¯t have to do this, we can be together without you trying something like this, it is not very telling of you.¡±


    He said. I opened and closed my mouth a couple of times because I was too hurt to get the words out, I hoped he was joking but with the way he was talking, it didn¡¯t feel like a joke and the mood we were in wasn¡¯t for jokes. It felt like a rejection all over again. it was worse than a rejection. He just called me a liar; he thinks I am making things up and lying about us being mates.


    ¡°Are you trying to say I am lying? That I don¡¯t know what I am saying. Ken? Is that it?¡±


    I asked. I couldn¡¯t form a better sentence ore up with a better way to ask him the questions that were burning in my head.


    ¡°I am saying you are missing everything up, we don¡¯t have to be mates to be together, we have been fine so far, no need to push the second chance mate narrative because you and I both know that¡¯s not it,¡±


    I felt a sharp pain in my heart at his words, not just me, Ae too felt it, and she recoiled in sadness, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I got out of bed and almost fell because I lost my bnce, he caught me but I pushed him away from me and pointed at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe near me,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°Arielyn, please don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t make us fight for something like that, if we were mates, I would feel it too, I didn¡¯t feel anything. I had a mate before and I felt the pull the moment we met, it is not the same with you but I still care about you, let¡¯s just forget the mate thing and stay the way we are right now, I don¡¯t mean now, I mean before you brought all these up; go back to the way we were two days ago,¡±


    He cared about me? He wanted us to go back to the way we were, he wanted me to forget about us being mates, and he didn¡¯t believe what I told him. Those were the thoughts that ran through my head as I stared at him wariedly It was hard not to be hurt, I didn¡¯t want us to remain the way we were, I wanted him to care, I wanted his love, I wanted him to acknowledge me as his mate, I refuse to settle for less when that¡¯s all I have been getting all my life.


    ¡°You called me a liar, Ken, you think I am making things up but I know what I felt and what I still feel, I know my mate but I don¡¯t know why you are not feeling it too or maybe you just don¡¯t want me to be that person,¡±


    I said, my heart breaking with each word I said. thest part of what I didn¡¯t say to him, the thought that lingered in my mind. He didn¡¯t want to be with me for long, he didn¡¯t want to ept we were mates because he had no ns of continuing our rtionship once he got what he wanted from me. It hurt seeing that that¡¯s all I meant to him and that¡¯s all I will ever mean to him. I couldn¡¯t stand in his presence anymore.


    ¡°Can you leave? I want to be alone,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°No, not until youe back to your senses,¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now he was calling me senseless.


    ¡°Stay,¡±


    I said and I walked out of the room, I didn¡¯t want him to follow me and the only ce he would not go into was Raul¡¯s room so I walked to Raul¡¯s door and thankfully, it was open. Raul looked up when I entered.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He asked. I shook my head. He understood immediately even though he was young, I was sure he could understand how I felt right now.


    ¡°Can I stay here? I don¡¯t want to talk to Kendrix,¡±


    I told him as tears welled up in my eyes, he nodded without another word and pointed at his bed, and I went toy down. Kendrix came to the door, I didn¡¯t look up so I didn¡¯t know how Raul handled it but he didn¡¯te in. Iid on the bed crying my eyes out. this was worse than when Jordan had rejected me in front of a crowd. This pierced my heart because I really loved and cared for Kendrix. He thought I was lying, he thought I was making things up. how could he not feel what I felt, what I still feel, there is no way I made a mistake, no way I missed it, he just didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it, he was sticking to the contract we signed and I was the only one who read too much into everything, the one who fell for him and also the one who felt our mate bond. He didn¡¯t feel any of those things and he chose to ignore our mate bond.


    Even though it hurt so much, I was so used to being rejected, and like before, even while still grieving, I was already thinking of ways to cope with not being wanted. I made up my mind to stick around until he got what he wanted from Dad. I didn¡¯t want things to go bad for him and my dad, I would still be around and after it is done, I will leave.


    ¡°Arielyn, if you need anything call me, I will be in the guest room,¡±


    Raul said. I felt bad for practically chasing him out of his room. I lifted my tears-filled eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry I came here, I shouldn¡¯t have,¡±


    I told him but he shook his head.


    ¡°He won¡¯te in here, you can stay here, don¡¯t feel sorry, and don¡¯t cry too much. I don¡¯t know what happened but don¡¯t let anyone make you break down,¡±


    He advised. He was so young yet he had such a good sense.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    I said and he left. Once I was alone, Iid back on Raul¡¯s bed, my mind going over what had happened with Ken. Just thinking about it brought even more pain to me. I didn¡¯t know how I would be able to face in the morning and hoped he would be out of the house before I woke up. Before I moved out, I wanted our meet-ups to be as limited as possible. Yes, I nned on moving out. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of living with anyone who didn¡¯t want me. Time to get my life in order and move on. I made up my mind to wait long enough for him to be done with the deal with my dad, it won¡¯t be long because he already got the Orient. I just have to look for a new ce, my own ce because I had no ns of moving back to my dad¡¯s house. Get an apartment, get a job, and learn to live on my own again, it would hurt but it won¡¯t be as hard as it had been for me eight years ago because this time, I am older.

 Chapter 72

    Kendrix


    I had a rough night after what happened between me and Arielyn, I handled everything wrongly, I messed up and had wanted to go tell her I was sorry and that we could talk it out but then Raul refused to let me pass, even though I exined to him that it was grown up stuff and he shouldn¡¯t interfere, he told me to my face that he would fight me before he would let me into his room because whatever grown-up stuff we talked about made her sad to the point of crying, he sounded so mature and protective of Arielyn that I had walked back to my room in shame. I couldn¡¯t believe a teenager was more mature than me.


    While alone in bed, I went over our conversation from where she asked me what was going on with me. I knew she must have noticed how I was acting recently, when she asked, I wanted toe clean to her but the thought of her leaving me had made me not say a word. I should have just told her. then when I went upstairs, thinking of fixing things, I didn¡¯t find her in our room, yes, it was our room now because we slept in it and did things together there but then I didn¡¯t find her in the room and went to look for her only for her to talk about the mate bond thing which I also manage to handle horribly. She was clearly mistaken as I still didn¡¯t feel any of those pulls that I felt when I met Veronica. I care about Arielyn a lot but I know we are not real mates and honestly, we don¡¯t have to be, I still wanted to be with her. but then, I messed up by making it sound as if I didn¡¯t want her and made her out to be a liar when I could have done better and made sure she understood whatever she felt wasn¡¯t the real thing.


    Admittedly it was all my fault everything went wrong and I made up my mind to correct everything that happened, I couldn¡¯t do it when I woke up the next morning because she was still in bed when I left and I couldn¡¯t stay back at home because I had works I had to do and I also had to see my father today to hear what he has to say since I already transferred ownership of the Orient to him, I didn¡¯t want to wait for long to hear his confirmation that I passed the test. After I got to work, I did some work and drove the forty-minute distance to my father¡¯s pce. When I arrived, he was in a meeting with some of the elders of the kingdom. I expected him to tell me to wait until he was done but he called me in and I sat with them for the remaining part of the meeting. He even asked me to contribute which I did without a struggle.


    ¡°That was brilliant son, you did well just now,¡±


    He said to me after the elders left and it was just the two of us. I knew I did well but that wasn¡¯t the most pressing issue on the ground, that wasn¡¯t what I wanted to hear from him.


    ¡°Father, thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak, but I would like us to talk about why I am here,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°Such a businessman, of course, let¡¯s talk about why you are here,¡±


    He said, his voice already changed.


    ¡°You know why I am here, Father, I have transferred ownership of the Orient to you but I haven¡¯t gotten any confirmation from you that I passed so I came so that I can hear you directly,¡±


    I told him and watched his expression change.


    ¡°Yes, that, you passed, isn¡¯t that obvious, in case it wasn¡¯t obvious to you and you need me to spell it out, you passed. Congrattions, you got it sooner than I expected even though I knew you would win,¡±


    Father said, he didn¡¯t even sound excited, not like I minded how he felt about me winning, I just wanted him to confirm it and also keep to his own side of the deal. Which was the second reason I came to see him, the most important reason.


    ¡°I have done my part and now it is time for you to do yours,¡±


    I told him. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to beat about the bush.


    ¡°Yes, you are right but there is one more thing that you need to do to secure your ce as the future alpha king of this great nation,¡±


    I didn¡¯t like how he sounded at all, I knew he would do this, he was such a corny man that it was so expected of him to pull a stunt. I was ready to tell him to his face if he asked for something unreasonable this time.


    ¡°You never told me anything else was involved, why now? Our agreement was I get the Orient for you and I will be the heir, don¡¯t change it now because it won¡¯t be fair and I won¡¯t just sit back and let you do that to me,¡±


    I warned him. I meant every word I told him, it might look like I got the Orient easy but I spent a lot of money that I won¡¯t get back to acquire it plus, I had to make Arielyn lie and deceive everyone that she was my mate to the point that even her believes it to be true, after doing all that, I couldn¡¯t do anything else that was unreasonable.


    ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t be a hard task seeing as you already have a mate, an alpha king needs a queen, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Okay, that wasn¡¯t what I was expecting but he couldn¡¯t me me, I don¡¯t trust him enough. Now he was saying this after Arielyn and I fought. My only hope now is that she would still want to be with me after how I actedst night. Just thinking about how I spoke to her left a bitter taste in my mouth. I damn well didn¡¯t handle anything well.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? If that¡¯s it then you don¡¯t have anything to worry about, I do have a mate and yes, I am going to marry her,¡±


    I told him. I meant it, I already want to live with Arielyn forever, she was the only one fit enough to be my wife and queen, as long as I am able to get on her good side again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, I will begin the process and soon there will be an official announcement, once again, congrattions son, I am proud of you,¡±


    Father said. I expected to feel pleased by his words but I wasn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t feel right knowing that the person who made it all easy cried herself to sleepst night because I hurt her, I needed to fix things with her and the best way to do that is toe clean to her, tell her what had happened in Dilgem and hope she would forgive me and believe me.


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t believe you are still going ahead with everything, how could you do this to me? How could you try and rob me of what¡¯s rightfully mine?¡±


    Jordan questioned as he walked into the room, I didn¡¯t even bother to look his way because I had no ns of even giving him any kind of reaction.


    ¡°Will you shut up your mouth? I gave you both a task and your brother here got it done, the throne has never been yours, I only gave you a chance at getting the throne but you messed it up by not even trying, you are my second son so you were never in line, Kendrix has always been the heir, I only gave you a chance because you were acting like you deserve to be king too,¡±


    I was so shocked by what my father was saying, I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing, he really never saw Jordan as his heir? All these while, I stood a chance as king? It was hard to believe.


    ¡°Father, you lie, why are you lying? He is the son of the woman you fucked while mom was at home waiting for you don¡¯t lie,¡±


    ¡°Shut up your mouth, I don¡¯t want to hear a word from you, you don¡¯t know anything, when I met his mom, I didn¡¯t know your mom, didn¡¯t even know we would be married, you have held onto that narrative for so long, even your mother knows the truth, ask her, you are the only one holding on to that narrative Jordan, I may not have married his mom but we were never together when I met your mom, I met your mom two months after what happened with his mom, we already told each other to forget about what happened. Then I met your mom and we got married a month after we met because we were mates and my father wanted me to be married before I took over the throne,¡±


    This was the first time I was hearing this side of the story even though my mom had told me a couple of times in the past that my father didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I never believed her, I always thought he had an affair with her while being married.

 Chapter 73

    Kendrix


    ¡°So now, you are making up stories just so that he will look good? Father, you will regret doing this, you will regret choosing this bastard over me, I will make you pay,¡±


    Jordan roared in anger and stormed out of the ce, leaving me and my father. I didn¡¯t have anything else to say to the old man so I stood up to leave.


    ¡°Your mother will be proud,¡±


    This was the first time my father had ever spoken of my mom to me, one thing is, my mom has always been proud of me, so it was no news, she has been my biggest cheerleader all my life and she will remain like that.


    ¡°She has always been proud of me, I have things to do at the office so I have to leave now, we will talk some other time, right Father?¡±


    I asked him and he nodded. I excused myself and walked out of his presence. I was almost in the parking space when Jordan suddenly walked out of nowhere and stood in front of me, blocking my way.


    ¡°Get out of my way, Jordan, I don¡¯t have time for you right now,¡±


    I warned him but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You think you have won, right? I told you I would expose you but you still went ahead and handed the Orient to Father and now you think you can be king? Not on my watch brother, you will never be king, I will make sure of it,¡±


    Jordan said. I looked him over before answering him, he looked so angry and out of his mind that I almost started to feel bad for him.


    ¡°You, you are a thief; you have been stealing from me ever since we were children but not this time, I won¡¯t let you steal what¡¯s rightfully mine just because Father decided to favor you and he even went as far as cooking a false story,¡±


    He let out in anger.


    ¡°Jordan, stop directing your anger at me, I am the wrong person, if you are going to be angry at someone, the moon goddess is there, I mean she was the one that didn¡¯t make your dad and mom meet on time, maybe you would have been born earlier if the goddess let them meet before he met my mom, secondly, me yourself, I mean, it is obvious that you didn¡¯t do any work, trust me, if you had at least done any work, the Orient won¡¯t have been so easy for me to acquire, you didn¡¯t do any work and was waiting for me to get it so that you will ckmail me into giving it up, you thought I was stupid, well I have news for you,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I fired at him, he looked speechless for a moment because I got him.


    ¡°Too shocked to speak? You thought your little tricks would make me give up the throne, oh brother, think again because your tricks are some, don¡¯t worry, when I be king, you can still visit the pce,¡±


    I added and watched him get even angrier.


    ¡°Shut up your mouth, shut up your fucking mouth, I am going to be the alpha king because I am the only true oldest son of the alpha king, you can¡¯t take my ce no matter how you try,¡±


    He yelled out.


    ¡°Right,¡±


    I said and made to leave but he blocked the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk away when I am still talking, remember I still have your videos and pictures, does Arielyn know already? Does she know what you did? Do you think she will continue backing you when she finds out? Do you think her father will continue supporting you when he finds out you hurt his only daughter?¡±


    He questioned. the mention of those damn photos again.


    ¡°What does that have to do with you, I told you, I don¡¯t care what you do Jordan,¡±


    I told him even though deep down I hoped I would have the chance to exin what happened to Ari before it got out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care? You will when I do what I am going to do, you better be scared of what I might do to ruin your reputation, brother,¡±


    He responded in his usual annoying voice. The man was such a loser and if I didn¡¯t know his family, I would have thought every one of them was just as dumb as him but I was part of the family and as far as I know, he is the only one that acts this way out of us all, the twins had no time to pick fights or throw threats around, they weren¡¯t the best but they were at least supportive; I can¡¯t say the same for loser Jordan.


    ¡°I am not scared of what you will do bro, I have no fear in me, do your worst, bring it on, Jordan,¡±


    I told him firmly, his loser ass was foaming in the mouth yet he was still trying to scare me.


    ¡°If I were you, I would be scared, you don¡¯t know what I can do to you, you really don¡¯t want to know especially now that I have nothing to lose, I am going to make sure I fuck you over Kendrix, watch your fucking back, brother because you won¡¯t know what will hit you if you don¡¯t,¡±


    He said and turned around. I watched him walk away with my hands curled into a fist, I so wanted to walk up to him and punch him in the face but I decided to just let go, I had better things to do and a shit load of things to worry about than fight a loser like Jordan who couldn¡¯t just take his lose and learn from it.


    I walked to my car and drove back to the office. I had a few things I needed to take care of before I could go back home and beg my way back into Arielyn¡¯s good side, hopefully, she would forgive me. What I had to do at the office took longer than I had anticipated so when I finally could leave the office, it was already past seven pm, I got into my car ready to drive home when my phone buzzed in my pocket, I brought it out, it was an unregistered number, even though I wasn¡¯t expecting any business call at the time, I still picked up.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    I asked as I started my car.


    ¡°Kendrix, it is me, Veronica, can we meet up? I have something urgent that I need to discuss with you, it is about your brother,¡±


    It was her voice, I recognized it at once. Where before my heart would beat fast at the sound of her voice, now the only thing I could feel towards her was anger for what she let Jordan talk her into doing to me.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Veronica? Haven¡¯t you done enough? Or do you think I will not find out what you did with my brother and how you set me up?¡±


    I asked. Just saying the words out made my blood boil.


    ¡°I know you are mad at me. you have a right to be, I am in O-when right now and you are the only one I can talk to, I don¡¯t know anyone else here and your brother has been threatening to send mobs to get me, I am stuck here and I don¡¯t know who else to call,¡±


    She sounded so scared that for a moment, I felt pity for her.


    ¡°Why would I help you? Thest time I helped you, you set me up,¡±


    I let out, I wanted to hang up but then I heard voices in the background, and also Veronica was running while talking inaudibly, I couldn¡¯t hang up.


    ¡°Veronica? What¡¯s going on? Are you okay? Veronica, talk to me.¡±


    I yelled at the phone.


    ¡°Please help me, I don¡¯t want to die,¡±


    She cried into the phone, all thoughts I had of turning the phone off flew out of the window as I started my car.


    ¡°Where are you right now Vera? I aming for you,¡±


    I told her. She told me where she was in a shaking voice and I drove out of the office in a hurry, whatever Veronica did to me didn¡¯t matter, I didn¡¯t want her to die in the hands of some murderous wolves; I had to go save her but after that, I am going to wash my hands off herpletely and forget she exists.


    ¡°Just thisst time, for old time¡¯s sake,¡±


    I said as I fired my car in the direction that she had told me, hoping that I wouldn¡¯t be toote¡­

 Chapter 74

    Arielyn


    Whatever I thought heartbreak and rejection felt like eight years ago didn¡¯t quitepare to what I was feeling right now, nothing prepared me for how sick I felt inside, I woke up early and left Raul¡¯s room because I didn¡¯t want to hijack his room the whole day, I made sure to lock my door because I didn¡¯t want Kendrix toe in and make everything even worse. He already made his stance clear and now it was up to me to get over myself. I had to force myself to smile and look as happy as I could fake when Win-rose called because I didn¡¯t want her to be worried about me when she was supposed to be having fun with her new husband, she did ask about Ken and I just told her he was busy. After the call, I went back to my misery and that¡¯s how I spent my whole morning and afternoon. Raul came to check up on me and I told him I was okay and I just needed some time to myself and he left without questions. My phone started ringing and I stared at it, hating that someone who was not Rose decided to call and interrupt my miserable time. I reached out and took the call.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    I said in a sad voice, making sure whoever was on the phone knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time to call me.


    ¡°Arielyn? Why do you sound like that? Have you been crying?


    I hated the voice that came over the phone, I was already having a bad day and now I had to deal with Jordan¡¯s call too, fuck, I should have just let the phone keep ringing if I had known that he was the one calling, the problem was I always block the number he calls me with that¡¯s why he uses a new number all the time, I decided not to block him after this call so that I will know it¡¯s him when he calls again and I can ignore him.


    ¡°What do you want this time, Jordan? I am really not in the mood for any of your stupid talks,¡±


    I told him firmly.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, Arielyn darling, not this time, I am not going to waste your time, I just called to give you a location so that you can go see what the man you im to be your mate is doing with another woman, I know you will doubt me if I told you without showing you, well this is your chance to see that I am not lying to you,¡±


    Jordan said; I told myself not to believe anything he was saying. I reminded myself that this was Jordan and he was only doing all this because he lost to Kendrix.


    ¡°You think I will fall for your lies, Jordan? I won¡¯t so leave me alone,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I let out in anger.


    ¡°Your choice, either go to the address I just sent and see things for yourself or keep acting a fool while the fucker goes about doing what he wants, you think he gives a fuck about you? All he cares about is Veronica and you? You are just a woman he is using to get things the easy way,¡±


    His words hurt so bad, especially at the mention of the familiar name. Veronica, I didn¡¯t know the woman but her name already started hunting me. My phone beeped.


    ¡°The address, just go check it out, then you will see who the liar is and I can assure you that it isn¡¯t me, plus I sent you some photos to give you a clue of just what the man you are blindly following was up to when he was in Dilgem. I have done my part, if you like, keep acting a fool for a loser like Kendrix,¡±


    He said and hung up before I could say anything else; I didn¡¯t even have enough time to process the call and everything I just heard, my phone beeped and when I opened the message, my heart sank at the image before me.


    ¡°Bastard,¡±


    I let out, there were photos of Kendrix with his lips locked to another woman, I felt sick as I scrolled through the photos Jordan had sent, there was even a video, I already knew it would be bad and I shouldn¡¯t watch him, maybe I like the pain because I found myself opening the video. It wasn¡¯t fake. Kendrix really went to Dilgem to be with another woman, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t call or text me all the while he was there, while I was worried sick for him and going out of my mind, he was with another, his real woman and yet, the bastard still came back and slept with me. If the fight hadn¡¯t happenedst night, we would still have made love, no, I couldn¡¯t even call it love making because it was all clear. No wonder he refused to agree that we were mates, I wasn¡¯t the one he really wanted.


    ¡°I should go see for myself,¡±


    I said and got out of my room, I walked downstairs and out of the mansion, it wasn¡¯t hard to get a cab from outside the house, it was as if the cab was waiting for me, even the universe wanted me to see what that man had been up to. I gave the address Jordan had sent to the driver and it was a fifteen minutes drive from the mansion, he was doing it so close. I didn¡¯t even need to get out of the cab to see what I hade to see, as soon as I got to the address, I saw them outside, near his car, he didn¡¯t even try to hide it because if he was trying to hide, he wouldn¡¯t be outside hugging a woman, I held my hand over my mouth as I watched the two of them locked in an intimate hug. It was like I was in a movie and this was the scene where the female lead finds her lover hugging someone else but in my case, I felt like I was the someone else, thinking about it now, Kendrix and I never had a real rtionship, I was the one that thought too much into everything and now they are alling back to bite me in the face. I couldn¡¯t stay and keep watching, it was clear as day who Kendrix chose and I wasn¡¯t going to make a fool of myself by going to confront him.


    ¡°Please take me back to where you carried me from,¡±


    I told the driver as I did my best not to cry in front of him, he started driving without another word, and even as we drove away, I still turned back and Kendrix was lovingly caressing her face, I could see her smile which made everything hurt even more. As hurt as I was, I couldn¡¯t embarrass myself even more by crying in the car. I held the pain in until the driver dropped me in front of the mansion. I paid him and ran into the mansion, straight up to my room where I could be alone and cry without anyone seeing me.


    When I got into my room, I went straight up to the bathroom and took a cold shower, I cried in the shower with the cold water running down my body, my heart felt like it was breaking into a million different pieces as the image of them hugging stayed in my mind no matter how I tried to chase it away, I felt like the biggest fool ever for thinking and believing that Ken cared beyond the papers we signed. I yed a fool and hurt myself in the process.


    The hug would not have meant anything if I hadn¡¯t seen the video of them locked together in a deep passionate kiss. But seeing that video and then witnessing them hugging so deeply confirmed everything.


    ¡°A fool,¡±


    I whispered as I stared at my reflection in the mirror after spending over an hour in the bathroom. The hurt I was feeling didn¡¯t even feel as bad as Ae was, she was so silent, it hurt so bad to watch me and my other half go through the same pain of rejection all over again just like eight years ago, but this time, the pain was even more intense.


    I didn¡¯t even know when I fell asleep but I woke up to the sound of my phone rm, I checked the time and it was already morning. Way to sleep through the night, I sluggishly got out of bed as the event of the previous night reyed in my head, I lost all will to do anything andy back on the bed, not wanting to get out of my room but I was thirsty and a little bit hungry because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat well the previous day, I managed to get out of bed again, walked to the bathroom and did my morning routine, I didn¡¯t dare to look at the mirror because I already knew I would look horrible. I guess Kendrix didn¡¯te backst night so I didn¡¯t have to stay in my room until I was sure he already left.

 Chapter 75

    Arielyn


    I walked downstairs ready to just take food and water and go back upstairs to my room, I stopped halfway down the stairs when I heardughter, I listened to make sure my ears were ying tricks on me but they weren¡¯t, I heard femaleughter and I knew it wasn¡¯t from the cook or the cleaners because they don¡¯t stay and talk loudly or evenugh so loudly. I knew even before I went down that it was her, He brought her back home, he wasn¡¯t even trying to hide anything anymore. I wanted to just go back to my room but I couldn¡¯t let myself be thirsty and hungry just because of him or her so I summoned up courage and took the remaining steps, I knew when she saw me because she stoppedughing, I didn¡¯t even bother to look her way, I walk towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Hi, good morning,¡±


    She greeted me in a cheery voice, I couldn¡¯t just ignore her so I turned around to greet her back. As far as I know, I didn¡¯t have a problem with her, my issue was with the man who couldn¡¯t be faithful and stick to one woman; maybe I shouldn¡¯t have looked at her because my breath caught in my throat when I got a look at her face. She was drop-dead gorgeous but that wasn¡¯t why I lost my ability to breathe, it was the fact that she wasn¡¯t our kind, neither was she a human, she was a vampire, and even when she smiled, her fangs showed. The greeting I wanted to respond to was forgotten as we both went into a staring contest. I couldn¡¯t believe the woman Kendrix had been seeing behind my back was a vampire, I hadn¡¯t had to deal directly with a vampire until Raul.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Veronica, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    She asked as if we were friends, I wasn¡¯t about to act friendly with her. not when all I could picture when she opened her mouth was the image of Kendrix kissing her, I felt sick with jealousy and it made me so mad. I started walking away. I saw him a little toote and we almost collided with each other.


    ¡°Watch where you are going, Arielyn, you might hurt yourself,¡±


    Kendrix warned, he had two sses in hand, he said what he said and went by me to give one of the sses to the woman I was trying to escape from. He didn¡¯t even bother to check if I was hurt, I swallowed hard and continued on my way to the kitchen.


    ¡°Ari,e on, I want to introduce you to someone,¡±


    Kendrix called out, I turned around for a moment and red at him, it was so hard for me to keep myself from crying again.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ari,¡±


    He whispered as if he was concerned, I red at him again, forgot the thought of going to get the water or found I came for, I ran back upstairs as hot tears fell from my eyes, I hated how jealous I felt, hated that I let Kendrix have so much hold on me. I shut my door close loudly when I walked into my room and went straight to where I kept my box, I dragged it out and went about picking up my personal stuff from the room, I was done with him, done being a crying fool for a man who clearly doesn¡¯t want me and was now bold enough to bring his real woman home, I couldn¡¯t fight her or anyone else so it was best if I just leave. Best for me. The sooner I get out of here, the sooner I will start getting my life back together.


    ¡°Arielyn? Why did you walk off like that? I wanted to introduce you to Veronica, that was so rude of you to walk out the way you did,¡±


    Kendrix said as he walked into my room. I realized I didn¡¯t lock the door after he walked in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be introduced,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°Why? Wait, why are you packing? Where are you going?¡±


    he asked when he realized what I was doing, I ignored him and continued picking up my stuff.


    ¡°Stop, Arielyn,e on, why the fuck are you packing?¡±


    He yelled out, I stopped and red at him.


    ¡°I am leaving, I have had enough, I can¡¯t stay here anymore especially now that you have someone here, I don¡¯t want to interfere,¡±


    I told him and went back to what I was doing, after making sure I got everything, I went to grab my big box where my clothes would enter.


    ¡°What? You are leaving because Veronica is here? How does that make sense to you?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer him, why should I? I knew he was just doing what he was doing for formality, deep down, he was happy that I was moving out on my own, saving him from having to ask me to leave.


    ¡°Arielyne on, why are you trying to make an issue out of this too? Come on,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe he was trying to downy everything and make it seem as if I was blowing things out of proportion, I let out a sigh and stopped packing for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about anything with you, Kendrix, I overstayed my wee here and it is time for me to leave, I haven¡¯t said anything for you to be saying I am making an issue, I am simply moving out which I should have done a while ago,¡±


    I told him, turned around, and went right back to packing. I got all my clothes out of the wardrobe and started putting all of them in my box without even folding. I didn¡¯t have the strength for that.


    ¡°Arielyn, stop, stop packing, why are you trying to leave? You can¡¯t leave, we have a contract and it hasn¡¯t even been a year yet,¡±


    He reminded me of the damn contract.


    ¡°Contract? There is no use for that now, is there? You got what you wanted, you don¡¯t need me to be here ying your little game anymore, I don¡¯t regret helping you the little I could but that¡¯s it, the contract is none and void now, I want out,¡±


    I yelled at him.


    ¡°What has gotten into you? Is it because of what happened the other day? I am sorry, Okay? I wanted to talk it out with you but you locked yourself away and won¡¯t talk to me, we can fix what happened,¡±


    If I hadn¡¯t seen video and pictures of him kissing and romancing another woman, if I hadn¡¯t seen him hugging the said womanst night, if I hadn¡¯t seen the said woman downstairs a little while ago, I would have believed him but I knew all those things, I would have been a fool to believe he wanted to talk things out.


    ¡°Talk? Fix? What¡¯s there to fix? I got the message loud and clear Kendrix and I am leaving without causing a scene,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t send any message,e on, Arielyn, don¡¯t do this,¡±


    He let out and tried to walk to me, I held out my hands to warn him not toe near me, I wasn¡¯t a fool.


    ¡°Kendrix, I can be a lot of things but a fool isn¡¯t one of those things, I saw everything, the kiss, the hug fromst night, I know everything, I mean Jordan was generous enough to tell me why you were in Dilgem, the real reason, I didn¡¯t want to believe him, but he had proof, and you are right, I was wrong about the mate thing, you have your real mate in the house now, you don¡¯t need me,¡±


    I let out. I felt choked up but I didn¡¯t cry, I was done crying in front of him, he looked shocked, maybe he didn¡¯t expect me to know what he did in Dilgem.


    ¡°You are letting Jordan fool you? Do you believe what Jordan says now? And you are leaving because of that?¡±


    he asked. I couldn¡¯t believe his audacity.


    ¡°You gave me all the reasons to believe him, Kendrix, stop acting like you don¡¯t know what I am talking about. I saw you two kissing, I saw you two huggingst night, and I woke up to her this morning, that¡¯s all the clue that I need, please don¡¯t get in my way,¡±


    I told him firmly, he turned around and I thought he was leaving but he locked the door.

 Chapter 76

    Arielyn


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you dare lock the door, I don¡¯t want to listen to you, I don¡¯t want to have any kind of conversation with you on any matter, I just want to leave, I have had enough, I don¡¯t want to cause a scene, that should be good news to you,¡±


    I yelled at him, the fact that he locked the door didn¡¯t stop me from continuing what I was doing, I wasn¡¯t going to stay or listen to anything he had to say.


    ¡°No, I am not going to let you leave until you listen to what I have to say, I can¡¯t let you work away having the wrong idea and believing every lie Jordan had told you,¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be serious, I have eyes, I saw those photos and video, if he was going to lie and say those were fake, I saw the hug with my eyes too and the said woman was currently downstairs in the same house, I didn¡¯t even need Jordan to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to do, Kendrix, you don¡¯t want to lose what you gain by having me with you and you want your woman close, I get it, don¡¯t worry Kendrix, just because I am removing myself from this doesn¡¯t mean I am going to tell my dad to stop supporting you, if that¡¯s what you are worried about then you do not need to worry, because I am not a petty woman,¡±


    I told him and meant it, I had no ns of talking my dad out of helping him, or being on his side, he could have all the support he wanted but not mine, I am never going to stay and settle for less.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with getting your dad¡¯s support, Arielyn, you should know me better than this,¡±


    Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought, I thought I knew him, I thought I could trust him but turns out I was fooled into believing what wasn¡¯t even there.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, I thought I knew you but that¡¯s not the case, I don¡¯t want to continue talking about this, I just want to leave, I am done, you can continue with her, I am sure she won¡¯t like sharing either,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°You are the one I want to be with Arielyn, I don¡¯t know how to get that to you, if you think I want anyone else then you are wrong,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help it, I had tough, he really thought I was stupid, really thought I was so hopelessly in love with him that I would believe any lie he told me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, but for someone who wants to be with me, you have a really crazy way of showing that, first you turned me into a liar when I told you we were mate, let¡¯s say I was indeed wrong, let¡¯s say I was blinded by the love I feel for you, let¡¯s say you were right, the best way to prove that I am wrong was to bring another woman to the house the same day? The said woman is your lover, was your mate, might still be your mate and you want me to believe you?¡±


    I asked him; I wanted to see him find a way to get out of it, I haven¡¯t even mentioned how he chose to ignore that I know about what he really did in Dilgem.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is, I don¡¯t have any kind of rtionship with Veronica anymore, yes, she used to be my mate but that was eight years ago, a lot of time has passed,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and she magically came back to your life and you brought her back to the house within twenty-four hours of us fighting? Okay, exin the kiss and whatever other thing you did in Dilgem with her, let me guess, it is not what it seems?¡±


    I asked, I reached for my phone and clicked on the video. ying it made me feel sick, so I walked up to him and gave him the phone.


    ¡°I guess there is a logical exnation for this too, right? It is not what it seems right? The hug wasn¡¯t what it seemed, right? I am mistaking, I am seeing things wrongly, then exin it all to me, or wait, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I just want to leave,¡±


    I said and went back to my luggage, I lifted both of them and started pushing them to the door, but he blocked the way.


    ¡°I know what it looks like, Arielyn but just give me a chance to exin,¡±


    ¡°Chance to exin? What are you going to exin? How her lips taste like? What you did after that?¡±


    I fired at him, I didn¡¯t want to think about what they did after because that would be me hitting myself in the face even more, I just wanted to leave.


    ¡°Nothing happened after, the kiss was a mistake and nothing happened after that, just listen to me, Arielyn, you are the one I want, the one I want to be with, please believe me,¡±


    I knew he was trying to fool me, knew I shouldn¡¯t listen to him but he sounded so sincere.


    ¡°Really? Do you want to be with me? Then why is she here? Why were you with herst night? Let¡¯s say the video isn¡¯t what it seems, what about now, Kendrix? What do I believe?¡±


    I asked him, I really didn¡¯t want to start crying again, I already felt my head splitting in two.


    ¡°She has a situation right now, but I can assure you that I am not with her, the hug was just me reassuring her, you don¡¯t have to doubt that I would choose you, Arielyn, I choose you, you are the one I want, I**¡±


    His phone rang, cutting off what else he was about to say, I watched as he brought his phone.


    ¡°Darling? What¡¯s up?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, the same man who just said he wanted me was calling another woman darling right in front of my eyes.


    ¡°You are? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I aming,¡±


    He said and turned to leave, he forgot about me the minute his darling called yet he wanted me to believe I was the one he wanted, he was a pro at deceiving people, to think I was stupidly starting to believe his words, I didn¡¯t say a word to him and just watched him leave.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t go anywhere, I will be back and we will finish this discussion,¡±


    He said and left, I stood there dumbfounded, did he really see me as some kind of clueless fool? He called another woman darling right after telling me that he wanted to be with me yet he still wanted me to wait for him like some loser who doesn¡¯t know her worth, well, that¡¯s not going to happen because as soon as he was out of the door, I carried my bags downstairs, I went back upstairs to make sure I wasn¡¯t leaving anything behind because I didn¡¯t want to have toe back for any of my stuff, after making sure I got everything, I closed the door and walk back downstairs, ready to leave before hees back, I didn¡¯t see his woman around anymore which means she was the one who called him, maybe because he was taking so long and she couldn¡¯t wait for him anymore and the fucker left as soon as she called. It hurt how he threw me away the minute she called but I tried not to show it, I booked a ride, and thankfully, the driver was nearby.


    ¡°You are leaving?¡±


    Raul asked when I met him downstairs, I realized I didn¡¯t even tell him I was leaving. Even though I didn¡¯t tell him what happened, he had been concerned about me, I should have told him, I felt bad that I didn¡¯t even think about him, and if he hadn¡¯t shown up, I might not have said goodbye to him.


    ¡°Yes, Raul, I can¡¯t stay here anymore, I am sorry I didn¡¯t tell you,¡±


    I apologized.


    ¡°Are you leaving because of her?¡±


    He asked. I shook my head.


    ¡°No, I already nned on moving out before I saw her, I don¡¯t think I am wee here anymore, I have to get my life back together, take care of yourself, okay? You can always call me at any time if you need anything, I won¡¯t stop being friends with you just because I don¡¯t live here anymore,¡±


    I told him. He pouted.


    ¡°Can Ie with you? I don¡¯t like the person he brought and this house doesn¡¯t feel right when you are not here, I especially don¡¯t want to be in the same house as that person,¡±


    Even Raul didn¡¯t like her, maybe he didn¡¯t know she was one of his kind.


    ¡°She is one of your kind, I think you can learn from her, maybe you guys can be friends too; you might get along better with her than you did with me because you guys have a lot of things inmon,¡±


    I suggested but he frowned and shook his head.

 Chapter 77

    Arielyn


    ¡°The fact that she is like me is the reason I don¡¯t like her, I can¡¯t learn from her, I don¡¯t want to be near her, she gives off weird energy, can you take me with you, please? I don¡¯t mind wherever you take me, just don¡¯t leave me here,¡±


    He begged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Raul, you are under Kendrix¡¯s care, I just can¡¯t take you away, I don¡¯t have a right to,¡±


    I exined to him but he wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t my legal guardian, I just live with him there are no legal bindings, I don¡¯t want to be here if you are not, you are my big sister and the reason I got better so quickly, what will happen if you are not here?


    He sounded so sad saying it, I didn¡¯t even realize he saw me as his big sister, I never had a younger sibling but the fact that he thought me worthy of being his big sister warmed my heart. I couldn¡¯t say no to him so I agreed. As soon as I nodded, he ran upstairs and came back a couple of minutester. We carried our stuff outside and got into the ride I had ordered. I debated between going back to my dad¡¯s house and using a hotel but in the end, I decided that the hotel would be better, I booked a two-room suite while we were in the taxi.


    ¡°We will stay here until I can find an apartment,¡±


    I informed Raul, who just nodded. After we settled in the hotel, I decided to call my dad, I didn¡¯t have enough money to get an apartment but I had ns.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Barrie,¡±


    I said when he took the call.


    ¡°I know it is you, I am just shocked that you called me, are you okay?¡±


    He asked, I had never heard my dad sound so concerned about me. It gave me the hope that he would listen to what I had to say and also help me without getting mad at Kendrix.


    ¡°Yeah, I am okay but I need your help,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°Whatever you want, princess,¡±


    He replied, I took a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°Dad, I need to borrow money from you, I am in a bit of a situation right now, I need to get my personal apartment but I don¡¯t have enough money, I will get a job at the general hospital and pay you back soon,¡±


    I requested, there was a long moment of silence after I finished, I feared he might not want to help me.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about Barrie? Why will I loan my daughter money? You are my princess and have a right to everything I own, I don¡¯t want to ask what happened as I trust you will let me know,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe my dad had changed so much towards me, first, he was addressing me as princess and he was understanding too, that¡¯s not the dad I grew up knowing. That¡¯s not the same man who sent me away and isted me, he was so different now.


    ¡°Dad,¡±


    I whispered because I was too shocked to say anything else.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about getting an apartment Princess, I have a lot to make up for, the least I can do is make sure you arefortable, you have your own fully furnished house, if you want, I can send you the address, you don¡¯t need to borrow money from me,¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so supportive. Before I would have said no and told him I didn¡¯t need his help but not right now, I needed all the help I could get.


    ¡°I would like that, dad,¡±


    Maybe it was time to use my nepo baby privileges, I wasn¡¯t in a position to shy away or not ept it right now. There was no reward for suffering when I could get things easily.


    ¡°I will do that, also, do I need to beat someone up?¡±


    He asked in a very serious tone, I figured out what he was talking about. I really didn¡¯t want him to get involved with whatever was going on between Ken and me.


    ¡°No Dad, you don¡¯t have to, I am okay, I just want a fresh start,¡±


    I told him, I liked the fact that he wasn¡¯t asking me to move back home.


    ¡°Alright, just know I am always here if you need anything, like I said, I have a lot to make up for, I don¡¯t even know where to start from, right now, I am just happy you thought of me when you needed something,¡±


    My dad said. he sounded emotional.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are my dad, who else will I run to when I need help? It has to be you,¡±


    I said as my eyes watered again.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    He asked me about other things and I answered his questions as much as I could and also asked about his health and well-being. After I ended the call with my dad, I went to Raul¡¯s room and informed him that we got an apartment.


    ¡°Already? That was fast,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His response and the face he made got meughing for the first time in two days.


    ¡°Yup, did I forget to tell you that my family is loaded? My dad is the richest man in O-when,¡±


    I bragged, he didn¡¯t look like he believed me, he brought out his phone and I saw the moment he realized.


    ¡°You, oh my, I think I only attract rich people,¡±


    He joked and had meughing again. I realized that I wasn¡¯t alone, I had people on my side this time, unlike thest time, it made it easy for me to believe that I would be okay.


    ¡°We will move by morning, since I already paid for today, if you need anything that would make youfortable, you let me know and I will get it,¡±


    I told him and he nodded. I left him and went back to my room, it was still early in the day but I was already tired and wanted the day to end already, so much happened sincest night and I was beyond drained from crying and overthinking, I decided that I wasn¡¯t going to think about anything, especially not Kendrix, I took my time to block his contact, not like he would call, when he finds out I left, he may even smile and be happy, I hated the image that formed in my head, I shook it off and decided to make good use of the huge bathroom the hotel room had. I told a long bath, then ordered room service for both me and Raul, by afternoon, I got the address from my dad with a video of the whole house, it was bigger than what I had expected, I called him and thanked him, he was just happy that I called him twice in the same day, I promised him that I wille around when my brothers were there toe to say hi to them, I wasn¡¯t so sure I could ever fix our rtionship because we didn¡¯t know each but I was willing to try.


    I also softunched my decision to Win-rose when she called to check up on me; she had a lot of questions but I told her she would find out the detailster, she didn¡¯t like that I was keeping things away but I told her that I wanted her to focus on herself and get the full gist when she returns which she reluctantly agreed to. The rest of my day was spent checking for job vacancies, there were quite a couple of them, I even sent my resume to the general hospital because that¡¯s where I really wanted to work. It might take days or weeks to get a response but I didn¡¯t mind. I had almost everything figured out, the only thing I couldn¡¯t figure out was how to get the pain in my heart to reduce, Ae wasn¡¯t having any of it because she refused to make a single appearance, I didn¡¯t try to force her because I knew just how much we trusted and believed that Kendrix was really the one. He would already know I moved out and took Raul with me, he didn¡¯t just lose me, he lost his son too, which serves him right.


    ¡°We will be okay,¡±


    I mouthed as Iid in bed watching a movie, yup, you guessed, a sad-ass movie, what to do? I guess I like the pain.

 Chapter 78

    Kendrix


    I still couldn¡¯t believe my mom came to O-when without letting me know, imagine my shock when the call came in that she was at the airport and I needed toe to pick her up, I had been having a serious conversation with Arielyn but I couldn¡¯t keep my mom waiting, she would get in trouble, the woman is too nosy to be left on her own.


    ¡°Why do you look so anxious?¡±


    My mom asked, if only she knew the kind of conversation I left hanging when I rushed to go pick her up, the woman I love thinks I want someone else and I had myself to me, why did I ever think it was a good idea to bring Veronica to the housest night, to be honest, I wasn¡¯t thinking at all, I acted stupidly when I could have just taken her to a hotel, now I have a lot of exining to do, I can only hope she listen to me and forgive me for what happened in Dilgem.


    ¡°Darling, you caught me off guard, do you know how shocked I was when I got the call? How could you think ofing without informing me?¡±


    I questioned, even without looking at her, I knew she was rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Do I have to make an appointment to see my son? Plus, I told you to take your time, you were the one that came running,¡±


    She scolded.


    ¡°We both know if I didn¡¯te, you would get on a cab and who knows what kind of adventures you would get into? I can¡¯t risk it,st time I had to go and bail you from the police station because you bit someone and almost removed their hand,¡±


    I reminded her. my mom was a crazy psycho when she wanted to be and I couldn¡¯t risk her getting in trouble again in O-when.


    ¡°He had iting, he was trying to steal from me,¡±


    She responded unrepented. It was my turn to roll my eyes, my mind went back to Arielyn, the fact that I still haven¡¯t been able to settle our previous issue and then we had another one before I left earlier, she was trying to leave me, she thinks I want Veronica. She couldn¡¯t have been further from the truth, I love her and want to be with her, maybe I should have told her that the first night we fought but I wasted time, thinking about it now, I should have told her everything that happened in Dilgem as soon as I arrived, maybe by now, it would have been behind us and we would have been a happy couple.


    I already told Veronica thatst night was thest time that I would try to help her, I made sure she got to the airport safely, and now it was time to build my home with the woman I love, I still couldn¡¯t figure out how I am going to exin everything to Arielyn and make her understand that I made a mistake with the kiss and the hug she sawst night was just meforting a distressed Veronica after her near-death experience, I knew Jordan was the one that told her where to find me which proves Veronica had been telling the truth when she told me that Jordan was after her life after they fell off. I had ns to make Jordan pay for everything he did, I couldn¡¯t just let him go free after all the crazy stunts he has been ying recently.


    ¡°You look like you have a lot on your mind, is everything okay with you?¡±


    My mom asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a lot going on, darling but I will get myself back in line, you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡±


    I told her and focused on driving, I canceled work for today, I needed to resolve everything with Arielyn today so that I could introduce her to my mom, I am sure that they will get along.


    ¡°Oh how I missed your house, I shoulde around more often,¡±


    Mom said when my car drove into my house, I forced a smile and got out of the car, I helped my mom out and called for her bags to be brought inside. We both walked into my house, I was hoping to at least see Raul downstairs but the living room was empty.


    ¡°I need a cold drink,¡±


    My mom said and walked to the kitchen, I ran upstairs to talk to Arielyn, I knocked on her door and opened it when she didn¡¯t respond, she wasn¡¯t inside her room.


    ¡°Oh hell,¡±


    I let out when I saw the bags she had packed were not in the room, I closed the door and ran to Raul¡¯s room, I knocked before walking in too but he wasn¡¯t in his room, I stared in confusion, trying not to jump to conclusion. I went back to Arielyn¡¯s room and checked, none of her stuff was in the room.


    ¡°Please no, I told you to wait for me, Ari,¡±


    I let out as I ran downstairs. I checked all the ces they both usually spent time together but they were all empty, I came back to the living room, all effort to remain calm flying out of the window, and all I could think about was that she left me. She left me and took Raul with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on son? Did something happen?¡±


    Mom asked, taking a sip of the drink in her hand. I paused for a moment wondering if I could tell her, I sighed, she is my mom, if I don¡¯t talk to her who else would I talk to?


    ¡°Mom, I made a mistake, she left, and they both left,¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I hadn¡¯t felt this way in so long, I couldn¡¯t me anyone, it was all my fault, I messed everything up.


    ¡°She? Who? Who left? Make me understand Kendrix, who left and why does it make you want to cry, I haven¡¯t seen you look like this since you were young,¡±


    She asked with concern.


    ¡°Arielyn, Raul, they were both here when I went to get you but they left, they are not in the house anymore, I, I drove her away, I told her to wait for me but she left,¡±


    I let out, my emotions all over the ce, I should have made sure she wouldn¡¯t leave the house before I left to pick up my mom, I should have told her I love her, I wanted to tell her but I wanted to clear the air first before I do, I didn¡¯t know she would leave, I covered my face with both hands trying to get my thoughts together, I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ken, calm down and exin to me, do we need to call the police?¡±


    My mom asked, worried, I shook my head.


    ¡°No, no need for police, they left, I am a fool, Mom, I sent the woman I love away and it is all my fault,¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°You were seeing someone? I wasn¡¯t aware,¡±


    I haven¡¯t been able to tell my mom about Arielyn or Raul.


    ¡°Yes, and we live together, I got into a bit shits and she found out, we were talking about it when you called and I told her to wait but she left, with Raul,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°Who is Raul?¡±


    ¡°A teenager I adopted,¡±


    I informed her as I brought out my phone and dialed Arielyn¡¯s line, but it didn¡¯t go through, I tried Raul¡¯s line too, it rang but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    ¡°You adopted a son? Do I even know my own son?¡±


    Mom asked, I paused for a moment and exined everything to her, from Raul to Arielyn.


    ¡°You really messed up son, that¡¯s all I have to say, you have to fix it,¡±


    My mom said after I was done exining.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. How do I fix this?¡±


    I asked, I hadn¡¯t done it before, it was all so new and foreign to me.


    ¡°You made it all worse by bringing the said woman home, you could have lounged her at a hotel or something; wait, the name you mentioned is familiar, I thought she passed away or were you dating someone with the same name?¡±


    My mom asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Veronica, I found out about a week or two ago that she didn¡¯t die, she only left O-when because her life was in danger,¡±


    I exined to my mom and she could only look at me in disbelief.


    ¡°You let such a persone back to your house? What have I told you about blinding believing and trusting people?¡±


    My mom questioned, I already know now that I shouldn¡¯t have brought her home, I didn¡¯t think it through properly, and it gave all the wrong idea to an already pissed Arielyn. Fuck.

 Chapter 79

    Kendrix


    ¡°What do I do now, Mom? How do I fix this?¡±


    I asked as I didn¡¯t know how to go about anything.


    ¡°You have to beg and get her back, I want my future daughter-inw back here, I want to meet her before I leave so you better put your pride aside and go grovel,¡±


    Pride? I didn¡¯t even know what that was right now, if I had to kneel in front of her father¡¯s mansion to beg her to forgive me, I would do it without questions. My phone buzzed in my pocket as my mom spoke, I quickly took it out thinking it would be Raul returning my call, but it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡±


    I yelled at the phone, I had to excuse myself when my mom stared at me in shock when I yelled, I walked away from her with the phone in hand, and when I was sure she wouldn¡¯t hear me shouting so loudly I ced the phone on my ear again.


    ¡°Why are you so mad? I mean you won right? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be happy? Let me guess, you lost something else and realized you won¡¯t win in the long run because if she doesn¡¯t marry you, you still won¡¯t get the throne?¡±


    Okay, that¡¯s it, I have had enough, it was time for Jordan to get a good beating, I ended the call and walked out of the house after telling my mom that I would be back, I drove straight to Jordan¡¯s house, got passed the gate man who knew who I was even though I haven¡¯t visited his house in years, thest time I was here was when dad decided that the meeting would be held here, it came in handy because I knew where to go. I kicked the door open without knocking, walked into the house, and was shocked by the sight I saw, two almost naked people, make that one naked woman and an almost naked Jordan, it wasn¡¯t Jordan but the woman that got my attention, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes.


    ¡°Veronica? What are you doing here? I thought you left already, I took you to the airport myself,¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I said in shock, why would Veronica be at Jordan¡¯s house, she was thest person I expected to see in Jordan¡¯s house, and they both looked shocked to see me.


    ¡°How did you get in here? Who let you into my house?¡±


    Jordan barked. I ignored him, I still couldn¡¯t believe who I was looking at, the same person who called me yesterday, crying that Jordan was trying to kill her, the same person I metst night who was at the point of breaking down, who cried into my arms, the same person I took to my house and took to the airport earlier, she was here and already making out with Jordan.


    ¡°You two are lovers? Veronica? You told me he was out to get you. Did you lie that night? You lied all this while?¡±


    I asked, I couldn¡¯t believe I was a fool, they both used me for their own gain and I fell for it both times.


    ¡°Well, you already saw so there is no point in hiding,¡±


    Jordan had the audacity to say to me, I red at him and turned to Veronica, I couldn¡¯t believe the Veronica I knew and loved could be the same one who was standing in front of me right now, trying to fix her clothes, I didn¡¯t even mind that she was with my brother, that has nothing to do with me, I just couldn¡¯t believe she destroyed my chance at happiness with Arielyn.


    ¡°Why? Why did you do it, Veronica? Why did you set me up? I know you both were in on it, I know now that you both set me up, what did you gain from this?¡±


    I asked in anger. First, she left and made me think she died, then she came back and set me up twice, I couldn¡¯t even remember what I did to offend her that she would do something so evil to me.


    ¡°You are not supposed to be here,¡±


    She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you can say? how could you do something like that to me, Veronica? All I tried to do was help you, what did I ever do to you for you to think of hurting and ruining my chances of being happy again?¡±


    I yelled out, I still couldn¡¯t believe I had fallen for her lies a second time, couldn¡¯t believe I had given up the chance to make up with Arielynst night and went to save her, I drove myself into a trap again and they called Arielyn toe to witness it herself.


    ¡°Last night wasn¡¯t my n, it was all his, I only did as I was told,¡±


    She said as if we were having a normal conversation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked turning to Jordan.


    ¡°I told you, brother, I won¡¯t sit back and let you take what belongs to me, I am going to make you lose just as much, I needed Arielyn to see so that she can finally leave you, seeing how you were angered by my call earlier and how you broke into my house like a mad man, I say I seeded,¡±


    Jordan said, I couldn¡¯t stand him anymore or listen to his annoying voice anymore, I walked up to him and punched him with all the anger I felt inside, I didn¡¯t stop there, I kept punching him, he tried to fight back but I overpowered him, Veronica tried to jump in and stop me but I didn¡¯t let her, I pushed her hard and didn¡¯t even look back, she didn¡¯t deserve to be treated kindly, she was pure evil and I had no pity for her even when I heard her cry in pain, Jordan tried to fight back again and I pinned him to the ground and gave him a good beating, I didn¡¯t stop until he bled, I didn¡¯t want to stop, he unleashed my dark and angry side, I had to stop because I knew if I continued I might kill him, I gave him onest punch and got back up, my knuckles hurt but I didn¡¯t care. I turned to Veronica; she held both hands up in front of her.


    ¡°Get up from there and got sit there,¡±


    I instructed her, I went back to Jordan and carried him up, I dropped him next to Veronica who moved away from him, he was bleeding from his face so badly, served him right.


    ¡°Now both of you are going to answer my questions, and I am going to watch you delete those photos and videos you have on your phone, don¡¯t even think about posting them anywhere because that will be the end of you, I promise you, I kill you and fed your remains to fishes,¡±


    I warned him.


    ¡°Fine, I have no use for them anyway, I already did what I needed them for, she hates you now, that¡¯s all I wanted,¡±


    He said cleaning his mouth, I was so tempted to beat him up again but I resisted and turned to Veronica, she suddenly didn¡¯t look so pretty to me anymore, she didn¡¯t look anything like the Veronica I knew.


    ¡°You, I can¡¯t believe you would work with someone like Jordan, I can¡¯t believe you faked your death, turned against me, and decided to team up with my brother to ruin my life,¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Well, technically, I have always been on his side, I just made a mistake with you, he was the one I was onto but then I mixed everything up and got the wrong side of the deal,¡±


    She replied.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡±


    I asked, for some reason, I felt like I was about to learn something that would possibly change a lot of shits because what was she even on to with everything she just said? wrong side of what deal. She couldn¡¯t be referring to me as the wrong side of the deal, right?


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by what you said?¡±


    I asked again when she didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t tell? She cast a spell on you thinking you were going to be the alpha king but then she found out that you weren¡¯t ever going to be king, she tried to break the spell so that she could move on but it never worked so she faked her death so that you will forget about her, should I add that the one she wanted was me but made a mistake and ended up with you,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe what Jordan just exined, why would I be under a spell and not know it, I turned to Veronica.


    ¡°Yeah, I did, I think it did break after you met that woman, seeing how you found out she is your mate,¡±


    She said in a nonchnt voice, how could she say something like that like it means nothing? I just found out I was bewitched and she¡­ Wait a minute!

 Chapter 80

    Kendrix


    ¡°What did you do? What kind of spell did you cast on me, Veronica? Tell me right now,¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Well, I made you think we were mates and killed all your ability to find your real mate, made you think you were in love with me,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You are lying, right? You are making things up?¡±


    I asked, I refused to believe this woman had been up to no good from the moment I met her.


    ¡°I am not lying, I tried to break the spell but I couldn¡¯t do it, I had to leave because I hated the sight of you and hated having to pretend that I liked you every day, it wouldn¡¯t have been bad if you were in line for the throne but you were just some loser,¡±


    I was too dumbfounded by her revtions, I couldn¡¯t speak for a moment, I was lied to for years, bewitched and I didn¡¯t even know it, how did I not see it, how did I fall so easily for her trap, the fact that she had not even been on to me, she made a mistake and ended up with me, it just didn¡¯t make sense that she had such powers.


    ¡°How can you do things like that?¡±


    I asked, there is no way her being a vampire made her so powerful.


    ¡°My grandmother was a witch, I lived with her and mastered witchcraft, I know a lot of spells and used one on you, that was before I found out you were the king¡¯s illegitimate son,¡±


    She revealed, I still couldn¡¯t believe everything I was hearing, I felt like I was having a weird dream.


    ¡°What other things have you done to me? How could you do something like that? How could you deceive me?¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Chill brother, you are the only one who is all worked up here, why are you yelling so much?¡±


    Jordan asked, I turned to him, he seemed to have recovered from the beating he got earlier.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you dare hit me again,¡±


    He said even before I thought about it. I red at him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to remove that mouth of yours, better shut it,¡±


    I said turning back to Veronica.


    ¡°What else did you do to me? Answer me!¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Nothing, okay? I didn¡¯t do any other thing; you don¡¯t get it? Nothing else worked, after the spell I cast on you, I lost the ability to cast any other spell, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t break the spell when I found out you weren¡¯t the one I wanted, I tried everything to end it but nothing worked, I found out a little toote that I broke a rule while casting the spell and the penalty for that was that I lost my ability to do any other thing, it made me hate you even more, I just couldn¡¯t stand you and you always wanted to be lovey-dovey with me, you made me cringe, I had to leave,¡±


    She revealed, I opened my mouth and closed it multiple times as I remembered all the times we spent together and how I showered her with love, I couldn¡¯t recall a single moment when she looked or acted ufortable, she was such a good actor.


    ¡°Why? If I met Arielyn and the spell broke, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing for you? Why did you have toe back and ruin my life?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I questioned. I refused to think about the implications of what I just learned, if everything Veronica said were true, then, Arielyn was really my mate but I didn¡¯t know, I couldn¡¯t tell because Veronica made it impossible for me to tell, It just didn¡¯t make any sense to me.


    ¡°You were happy, I couldn¡¯t let that happen,¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is that supposed to mean?¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°You were supposed to love me forever, when I couldn¡¯t break the spell, I left but I knew you would pin for me forever so you would never find someone else, it worked for eight years but then I met Jordan and he told me you found someone else and you were happy, I didn¡¯t believe him at first because I knew what I did; plus I checked up on you once in a while and you remained single for eight years, then he showed me a picture of the two of you together and then told me she was your mate, I got angry, I couldn¡¯t do the things I wanted anymore because I lost my powers, but you get to be free from the spell? I couldn¡¯t stand that, I had to do something and Jordan offered to help,¡±


    She exined, with everything I had heard so far, I wasn¡¯t so surprised.


    ¡°Is that how you knew I was in Dilgem?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°I made it possible for you to be in Dilgem,¡±


    She revealed; just when I thought she couldn¡¯t shock me anymore.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I went to Dilgem because my business had an issue,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I made that happen, I found out you owned a winery in Dilgem, visited the vineyard you just got, and polluted it, it worked because you showed up a few weekster,¡±


    She did so much just to get back at me and I foolishly fell for all her traps, I felt light-headed.


    ¡°You did all these, just to get back at me for trying to be happy again? you faked your death so that I would forget you because you charmed me and I wasn¡¯t the one you targeted, eight years and then you came back when I finally found someone else just to ruin it? Make it make sense Veronica, make it make sense,¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°And you keep saying the whole reason you did what you did was to get the heir, well, has he told you that I am the heir? If he hasn¡¯t then I will let you know by my own mouth, I am the future king of Otano,¡±


    I told her and watched her eyes widen in shock, Jordan didn¡¯t tell her, she turned to Jordan who was still nursing his bleeding face, I realized now that they fit each other, they were both horrible.


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I am going to be king,¡±


    Jordan lied.


    ¡°We both know that¡¯s a lie Jordan, I will tell you the details that he didn¡¯t bother to tell you; before I met with you yesterday, I went to see my father and he said it with his mouth that I am next in line for the throne, he was never the heir, so whatever you did just know you wasted your time with a loser, what am I even saying? The both of you are losers,¡±


    I pointed at both of them as I spoke.


    ¡°You lied to me? How could you? You mean I wasted my time for nothing? What the fuck Jordan?¡±


    It was Veronica¡¯s turn to yell.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up bitch, you are not the one to speak, did you really think that I would have made you, my queen? You are nothing to me,¡±


    Jordan yelled back at her, I decided I had had enough, they weren¡¯t my problem, I had other things to do, much more important things, I needed to find Arielyn and beg for he forgiveness. I turned around and walked away while they both argued loudly, I walked to my car in a daze, I spent thest eight years of my life bewitched and I didn¡¯t even know, I met the one for me and didn¡¯t know, I had her with me and she knew, she told me but I told her she was mistaken. As I drove home, I went over what happened since I met Arielyn, from the moment I first saw her, to when we had met at the club, I should have known, my wolf had been the first to be drawn to her, he knew but I shut him up, he knew and kept calling her ours but I shut him up and have had him locked in for a while now.


    ¡°Figured?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a little toote,¡±


    I whispered. I turned my car and drove towards her father¡¯s house, it couldn¡¯t be toote, there had to be a way to fix things, I knew the only ce she would be at would be her dad¡¯s ce because her best friend wasn¡¯t around.

 Chapter 81

    Arielyn


    I drove towards my family house a week after I moved out of Kendrix¡¯s house, my dad told me my brothers would be home so I decided to join, I already made up with my dad and it was time to amend my rtionship with my brothers, I don¡¯t think we will ever be able to get along like other siblings because we never had such a rtionship growing up but I was willing to at least get to know them, I wasn¡¯t just meeting them, I was meeting their wives and kids too, for the first time, I didn¡¯t know what to expect yet but I gave my dad my words already.


    Dad talked me into agreeing to volunteer at the hospital that he had built for me, since I hadn¡¯t heard from the general hospital yet, I agreed. I only needed to work for three days each week, which wasn¡¯t bad at all. Finding out I had various investments courtesy of my dad was an eye-opener, I didn¡¯t even know I was rich until I went to see my dad because he kept asking me toe see him, he asked about Kendrix and I told him we were done, he didn¡¯t push for me to tell him what happened just told me to tell him if I want anything done to him. I did think of getting his ass beaten for what he did to me but I still love him. I collected everything Dad gave me wholeheartedly, I was done trying to make it on my own, I had privileges and decided to take them and also use them to do good for mymunity which is why I nned out a lot to help the people of O-when. Maybe I was using it as an excuse to keep myself busy all the time. Over the past week, I made sure not to be isted, I did some shopping and a lot of research concerning the various organizations that help the less privileged in O-when, I got a couple of them that I would like to work with and sent emails to them, some responded already while others were still pending, my days were spent doing any and everything not to think or cry but at night, I couldn¡¯t escape it, I go to bed feeling lost each night, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking about Ken, he dominated my night, dad told me he came to the house but he told him that I wasn¡¯t there and that he didn¡¯t know where I was.


    Kendrix, I couldn¡¯t escape him even if I wanted to, he was the talk of the town after the alpha king announced that he would take over from him, ording to the announcement, Kendrix would undergo a two-year training after which the king would step down and he would take over, at least he was able to achieve his dream, good for him. Even though he hurt me, I still felt happy for him. I even told Raul to take his calls, he asked him where we were but Raul refused to tell him. Raul has been an angel, even though he was so young, he acted so mature, and he made sure I wasn¡¯t alone. If he saw me sitting alone and sad, he woulde to sit with me and talk to me and that also helped me a lot.


    I parked my car and got out. One of the things I got from my dad, I had to get a driver¡¯s license in O-when, which took just two days. I looked around, this mansion used to be repulsive to me but not anymore, this was my third time here this week. I went to the back of my car and got out what I had brought. I asked Dad and got all the information I needed to get them presents.


    ¡°Wee ma¡¯am,¡±


    One of the help said,ing to me.


    ¡°Hi, Helen, I told you to call me Arielyn or Barrie, ma¡¯am makes me feel old,¡±


    I cautioned her, and she smiled.


    ¡°Help me with this, are they all around?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yes, your brothers and their families are around already, the house is very loud right now,¡±


    She informed. I couldn¡¯t hide the fact that I was nervous.


    ¡°Just get it over with,¡±


    Ae whispered, Ae, she was stronger than I thought, we weren¡¯t over Kendrix, I doubt we will ever be but we were doing okay. I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Shut up, missy,¡±


    I whispered back.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    Helen asked, I shook my head. I walked ahead of her into the house after giving her instructions to bring everything else in. As I pushed the big door open, I took a deep breath. I already told myself that I wasn¡¯t going to be mad at my brothers or anything like that, I was here to make amends and not bring up the past.


    ¡°Barrie, she is here, my princess is here,¡±


    My dad cheered when I walked, a couple of eyes turned in my direction and I chuckled nervously as I wasn¡¯t really a big fan of being the center of attention. I walked in, keeping my eyes on my dad as he was the only one that I was used to now.


    ¡°Hi, dad,¡±


    I said and hugged him before turning to my brothers. It was the youngest of them, Arlo, who came to hug me first. I felt teary when I got into his arms.


    ¡°I am so sorry baby sis, we failed you, we have no excuse,¡±


    He whispered, okay, I got even more emotional, I couldn¡¯t stop the tears.


    ¡°You guys broke me, I should hate all of you,¡±


    I cried and got out of Arlo¡¯s arms, I turned to As and Aiden, they both looked remorseful too.


    ¡°You guys are horrible,¡±


    I cried.


    ¡°We failed you, Barrie, we have no excuse, we are sorry,¡±


    My oldest brother, Aiden, voiced; I red at him.


    ¡°You bet you did! I am twenty-six years old and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen all of you together since I was younger, you guys messed up,¡±


    I pointed at them all, sniffing back tears, they all looked sad and remorseful.


    ¡°Barrie,¡±


    ¡°No, I know, it is all Dad¡¯s fault, I already scolded him and forgave him so I should do the same but don¡¯t you dare think I will let you all off the hook, I spent most of my life alone, if you n on making up for what you guys did, you have to work hard, including you dad,¡±


    I pointed at them all.


    ¡°We will,¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They chorused, looking at them now, they all didn¡¯t look so bad, maybe they wanted to get to know me but didn¡¯t know how to reach out to me because I was already grown and out of reach for them, I wasn¡¯t making excuses for them just trying to understand them. I went ahead and hugged my older brother and then the others too, I cried a little more but that was it. After the reconciliation, I was introduced to their wives and kids, I gave the gift I had to the kids and their mom and we had dinner. In all, it went better than I had thought it would, my dad was the happiest, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling and talking happily, he hadn¡¯t been the best dad to me growing up but I sensed that we would get along pretty well from now on and I felt proud of myself for not letting what they did in the past stop me from making up with them. I like my brothers¡¯ wives because even though we just met, they treated me nicely, we exchanged contacts and they even added me to their Women of Embry family-only group chat, it was fun talking to them but I had to leave because I didn¡¯t bring Raul with me, and I didn¡¯t want to leave him on his own all through the night. I said my goodbyes to everyone with hugs and got into my car.


    It took about thirty minutes to get back to my house, I saw the car before I even got to my gate, I frowned because I knew that car, I wondered how he knew where to find me and why he was at my house in the first ce, as I drove closer to the gate, my heartbeat increased and it got even worse when I saw him leaning on the car, he looked up and I almost jumped, Ae too suddenly became very active.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±


    I whispered, I couldn¡¯t ignore him even though I so wanted to do that. I came to a stop near my gate and got out of my car without thinking, a bad idea. He was standing next to my car when I got out and our eyes met.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I let out even though all I wanted to do was run into his arms, I missed him so much and just seeing him like this made me want to forget what he did and get into his arms but that would be such a disgraceful thing to do especially since I know he doesn¡¯t really care about me.


    ¡°Arielyn, I have been looking for you,¡±


    ¡°I bet you have,¡±


    I scoffed.

 Chapter 82

    Arielyn


    ¡°Arielyn, pleasee back home,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe his audacity, how could he show up at my house uninvited and expect me to follow him?


    ¡°Get out of my house, I don¡¯t want to see you near me, I am not going back with you anywhere, I already told you that day, that I am done with whatever contract we had, there is nothing in it for me so why should I still keep living with you?¡±


    I fired at him, I wanted to add; ¡°Especially when you have another woman in your house,¡± But I didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°I am not here because of the contract, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then, move your car away from my gate, I need to get into my house,¡±


    I warned him as I backed away and opened my car door to get it, he was faster than me because he stopped me from getting into my car, our bodies touched and I had to fight the stupid feeling that built up inside me at the contact.


    ¡°Why are you harassing me? Do you want me to call the cops on you?¡±


    I let out.


    ¡°I am sorry but I can¡¯t let you leave without listening to me,¡±


    ¡°Do you even listen to yourself? You know what? Take the car, I don¡¯t even need it, bye,¡±


    I turned and walked away from my car, I walked to my gate and knocked hard, the security opened the small gate and I was almost in when the madman came running to me. He blocked me from entering.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Why are you harassing me?¡±


    I yelled at him again.


    ¡°I just want to talk to you,¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to listen to what you have to say, Kendrix, I am done with you and don¡¯t have the will or the patience to listen to anything that you have to say, what¡¯s not clicking?¡±


    I fired at him and pushed myself past him into the house, he followed behind me, and I turned around and pushed him.


    ¡°Go away, Kendrix, Frank, do something about him,¡±


    I told my security man who stared at both of us in confusion, I am sure he knew who Kendrix was, everyone knows him now as the future king of O-when, I am sure that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t doing anything.


    ¡°Ariel please,¡±


    He pleaded but I wasn¡¯t ready to listen to him.


    ¡°No, I already told you, I don¡¯t know how you found my house and why you thought it was okay for you toe here but I am telling you right now that you are intruding and I don¡¯t care if you are the future king, I will get you arrested,¡±


    I warned him even though I would never really arrest him, I continued my walk toward the main house and he kept following me.


    ¡°Fuck you, go away,¡±


    I turned to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave, Ariel, it took me a whole week to find you and also meet you, I can¡¯t leave now, you have to listen to me, Ari, please, I beg, I can¡¯t go on like this, my life has been hell, since you left me, Arielyn, please,¡±


    He pleaded. He got me with how he spoke, I couldn¡¯t turn my back on him even though I wanted to, not when he was pleading so sincerely.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? You did what you did, why are you trying to talk to me now, why don¡¯t you go be with your darling?¡±


    I let out, I was still jealous and hated it so much. One week did nothing to the pain. I just knew how to hide it well or maybe I didn¡¯t even hide it well.


    ¡°My darling? Ariel, is that why you left before I came back home? Because you heard me say darling on the phone?¡±


    He asked in shock. I red at him.


    ¡°Really? Are you going to act ignorant now? I was already going to leave, but you stopped me and wanted to exin but the minute your darling called, you were off without thinking twice, did you really expect me to stay back and wait for you both toe back so that you could lie to me again?¡±


    I asked him, I was the fool for even giving him a chance to talk to me, I should go inside, call the cops on him toe get him away from my house, or maybe I should call my brothers, they all want to do something for me, sending Kendrix away from my sight could be their first brotherly duty to me.


    ¡°Yes, I left because my darling called, if I didn¡¯t, she would have gotten in trouble,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe he was telling me that to my face, my face grew red in anger.


    ¡°So go be with you darling and leave me the fuck alone, won¡¯t she be at your house waiting for you? Why do you need me toe back too? Are you nning on keeping two women in your house?¡±


    I fired at him. The thought of him wanting me back because he wanted to keep me and the other woman made me want to throw up, I didn¡¯t like nor will I ever want to share with anyone; never.


    ¡°No, I only want you, Arielyn, no one else,¡±


    He lied.


    ¡°Liar, why are you trying to lie? What happened to your other woman, Veronica? Your darling, isn¡¯t she enough for you?¡±


    I let out. I hated that I couldn¡¯t hide how jealous I felt.


    ¡°You got it all wrong, Ari, my darling wasn¡¯t Veronica and would never be her, it was my mom, I call my mom darling, fuck, I know I did a lot of wrongs but that¡¯s not one of them, you misunderstood,¡±


    He exined, I refused to believe, he was a good liar and a maniptor, he was lying and I would be a fool to believe his shits.


    ¡°Liar,¡±


    I mouthed.


    ¡°I am not lying, Arielyn, wait, let me call my mom on video call, and you can ask her, I am not lying,¡±


    He said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t call your mom and drag her into our issue, let¡¯s say your mom is your darling, are you going to exin what happened in Dilgem and what I saw too or why she was at our house, I mean at your house that day?¡±


    I asked, I had to correct and remind myself that his house wasn¡¯t mine.


    ¡°I can exin if you give me a chance to, just give me a chance Arielyn,¡±


    He pleaded.


    ¡°Okay, fine, you have ten minutes, but just we are clear, I am just letting you talk, don¡¯t even think for once that I will go back to your house with you, I have no intentions of staying in the same house with you and your woman,¡±


    I informed him firmly.


    ¡°Ari, she isn¡¯t my woman, you are the only woman I have, the only one I want,¡±


    I refused to give ears to his choice of words, he was just saying those to gain my trust, I would be damned if I let him sweet talk me into overlooking what he did and the fact that he still has the said woman at his house while actively trying to deny her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think any woman would like her lover denying her,¡±


    I pointed out.


    ¡°She is not my woman!¡±


    He raised his voice.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you, I am just, God, Ari, please, please hear me out, I know what everything looked like and I know I did you a lot of wrongs but Veronica is not what you think she is to me,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°Speak, I am listening,¡±


    I said and folded my arms over my chest, I was tired and just wanted to bath and sleep or at least sit down but I didn¡¯t want to invite him into my house so even though I wasn¡¯tfortable, I had to bear it and listen to what he has to say so that he can leave and I can focus on healing and moving on with my life.


    ¡°Veronica and I used to date over eight years ago, we were in love and were mates, or so I thought,¡±


    He grimaced.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®so you thought?¡±


    I asked, curiously.


    ¡°She lied to me, everything was a lie, she never even liked me or wanted me, I was the fool, I wasn¡¯t even her main target, I just got in the way of her ns,¡±


    He exined but I wasn¡¯t taking any of his shits; all I could get from what he just said was that she left him and that might be the only reason that he wants me back with him, now that he can¡¯t be with his beloved woman, he wanted good old Arielyn to fill the space she left.


    ¡°So? Because what you had didn¡¯t work out, you decided you woulde get me? Is that why you wanted to keep me around? Was I your n B?¡±


    I asked him.


    ¡°What? Arielyn, what are you even on about? You were never a n B,¡±


    He let out but I refused to believe him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 83

    Kendrix


    Arielyn wasn¡¯t looking convinced by my exnation and I was slowly losing hope that she would ever look past what had happened ande back to me, everything I was saying sounded different to her, n B? That has never crossed my mind. I couldn¡¯t give up, I desperately wanted her toe back to me, the past week hadn¡¯t been nice at all, I couldn¡¯t focus on anything, nothing else mattered, not even when my father made the official announcement, I was just there standing beside him being announced as the heir but I wasn¡¯t there, all I could think about was how to get Arielyn back, I couldn¡¯t even remember what I had said on that day because I hadn¡¯t been focus while speaking, I left the pce immediately I was no longer needed. I couldn¡¯t escape for long because my father called me back, I had to meet a lot of important people and be introduced to them.


    The whole reason I finally found out where she lives was because I went to see her dad, he didn¡¯t let me in at first but I waited outside their mansion for hours until he finally did and when I got in, I got a good scolding, her brothers were present too, her dad told me that he only allowed me in because her brothers begged him to, they wanted to get to know their sister and all and had questions for me, I answered as much as I could and then they asked me what happened, I didn¡¯t go in full details as I didn¡¯t want to be beaten by angry brothers, but I did tell them I made a mistake and I was trying to fix things. They were in almost the same situation with me since they were also trying to fix things with her, her dad had overheard us talking and called me to talk to me. He told me the only reason he was giving me her address was because he knew she wasn¡¯t okay; I thanked him and promised him that I would fix things with her and never make her sad again.


    Even though I got her address yesterday, I couldn¡¯te to her house because I got called for an emergency meeting with my father and some VIPs of O-when, when the meeting ended, it was already toote. I got here earlier and called Raul, he came out to see me, the traitor who ran away and never looked back. he told me he couldn¡¯t let me in because Arielyn wouldn¡¯t like it, I told him I was fine with waiting outside and he walked back into the house without even looking back.


    ¡°Arielyn, you were never a n B for me, whatever Veronica and I had ended eight years ago when she left, I didn¡¯t even know she was alive until I went over to Dilgem, I was a fool, and made a mistake,¡±


    I said, still regretting how I let myself be fooled by that witch.


    ¡°What mistake? Kissing her in public? Fucking her or hugging her in public?¡±


    Hell, she assumed I slept with her, I shook my head strongly.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep with her, the kiss, yes, it happened, it was a mistake, I ended really quickly after I realized what I had done, I thought of you back home, Ari, believe me, that kiss didn¡¯t go more than that, I am sorry I kissed her,¡±


    I wasn¡¯t making any sense at this point.


    ¡°Do you even hear yourself? You kissed her so passionately in public and you want me to believe nothing happened after that? What? I would have believed you if the saiddy didn¡¯te to this country for you, if I didn¡¯t see you hugging her, if you didn¡¯t bring her to our house, Ken, stop lying to me, just stop it, I hate it so much,¡±


    She let out, and covered her face with both hands to control her emotions, I hated myself for making her sad, I wished she would believe me. The fact that she still called it our house didn¡¯t go past me, it gave me a little hope and will.


    ¡°I am sorry I brought her to our house, Ari, that was a huge mistake I wish I never made, I should never have taken her call, should never have gone to her, I don¡¯t want her, you are the one I want, you, only you,¡±


    ¡°I am not impressed neither am I convinced, you are just saying a hell lot of things without actually saying anything, I can¡¯t, I think you should just go, we both should just stay away from each other,¡±


    She clearly had no interest in what I was saying and I was just, I don¡¯t know, it felt like I wasn¡¯t prepared for everything which was why I couldn¡¯t properly exin myself even though I had a whole week to prepare myself for this, I had so much fear in me that I might not be able to get through to her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She cast a spell on me,¡±


    I let out as I didn¡¯t know what else to say. Arielyn stared at me confused.


    ¡°What? Did she charm you into kissing her? sleeping with her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her, no, she didn¡¯t charm me into kissing her, that was all my mistake but eight years ago, she did, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know or feel anything when we met or when we made love and you found out we were mate, I didn¡¯t feel anything because Veronica killed my ability to recognize my real mate,¡±


    I told her, even as I said the words, they sounded weird and unbelievable so it was not surprising when she looked at me in disbelief.


    ¡°You really want me to believe everything you just said? Kendrix? Why are you so hell-bent on getting me back? what¡¯s the big deal? I mean, you and I both know why we got together, from everything I have seen the past week, you got what you wanted, congrattions by the way. you got what you wanted, why not just let me be, instead of making up so many different stories just to win me back, I promise I am not that special,¡±


    She said.

 Chapter 84

    Kendrix


    ¡°No, you are special to me, Arielyn, and I am not lying, I only found out the day you left because I went to confront my brother and found them both together in an intimate position after she lied to me that he was trying to kill her. they set me up and I stupidly fell for it, Jordan called you that night toe and see because it was all part of their ns, Jordan wanted to get back at me for not giving up the throne for him and Veronica hated to see me happy,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it is a long story,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there, I am tired of standing,¡±


    She said, pointing to the terrace, I nodded and followed her, she took a seat and gestured for me to do the same which I did, I sat there just looking at her, missing her so much, wanting to hug her and be close to her instead of just sitting far from her. she wasn¡¯t even looking at me.


    ¡°Are you going to stare at me all day or you are going to exin the bizarre story you share?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yes, I will exin,¡±


    I said and told her everything that happened from the moment I took Jordan¡¯s call, to me matching to his house and then confronting them.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot,¡±


    She said when I was done exining. There was a moment of silence because I couldn¡¯t for the life of mine figure out a way to go further.


    ¡°You are really not with her, right?¡±


    She asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, I promise, I am not with her, I will never see her again, I promise you, please, Ariel, give me a chance to fix things with us, to show you that you are the only one for me,¡±


    I pleaded, I was almost falling off the chair because I wasn¡¯t sitting properly but that wasn¡¯t what mattered to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Kendrix, I have been rejected a lot, I find it hard to trust anyone,¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, I am not asking for you to trust me already, I just want you to give me a chance,¡±


    I told her sincerely.


    ¡°I should, I mean, I misunderstood you a lot,¡±


    Her words brought me a small trail of hope, I waited eagerly for her to continue.


    ¡°I made up with my brothers today, I have been seeing my dad recently and we are building a rtionship too, he gave me this house and a lot more things, my brothers want to get to know me, their wives too, and their kids,¡±


    She exined. I knew these details because I spoke to her family but I didn¡¯t tell her as I didn¡¯t want to say anything that would upset her again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°Yeah, it was easy to give them another chance but I don¡¯t know if I can do that with you, you hurt me when you didn¡¯t believe me when I told you that we were mate, it hurt more than when Jordan had rejected me in public, it hurt so much more than that because I trusted you so much, it hurt so much because I gave myself totally to you, my heart, my body, everything,¡±


    She got up from where she sat as she spoke and walked away from me, I stood up and followed her, standing behind her, she turned to me and had tears in her eyes, my heart broke when I saw her tears, knowing that I hurt her so much and made her cry and that this wasn¡¯t the first time.


    ¡°Ariel,¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯te close,¡±


    She warned me when I tried to go near her, I nodded and stayed where I was.


    ¡°I know I should just let it be since I know now that I misunderstood a lot of things that happened but I can¡¯t help the way I am feeling, Ken, I asked you, so many times but you told me there was nothing to worry about. You lied.¡±


    She reminded me and I bowed my head in shame.


    ¡°I am not making excuses for what I did, I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you because I was scared that you would leave me if you found out,¡±


    I exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I would have been able to handle it either but you should have told me, it wasn¡¯t nice finding out from Jordan of all people, and then I find you hugging the same woman; as if that wasn¡¯t enough, I found her at our house when I woke up the next day, my already insecure heart just couldn¡¯t take it, I already felt alone because of the mate thing, I just, goodness,¡±


    She said and paused. I tried to go to her again and this time, she didn¡¯t stop me, I walked close to her and took a risk, I reached for her hands while holding my breath and silently praying to the moon goddess that she would not push me away again, it was a huge relief when she let me hold her hands.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ariel, I am sorry, I am so sorry that I doubted you, I am sorry for telling you that you were mistaken,¡±


    I apologized, heartily. She didn¡¯t pull away from me and she lifted her eyes to meet mine, it gave me so much hope, I let go of one of her hands and reached out to touch her face, she leaned into my touch and my heart jumped. I was making progress and that gave me so much courage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Ken, I will give you a chance, let¡¯s work things out,¡±


    She told me, her eyes shining with tears, I wiped the tears off gently, as a rush of relief washed over me, she finally agreed to give me another chance; I felt like I could really breathe again, she let me hold her and she also gave me a second chance, it gave me the courage I needed to tell her how I felt about her.


    ¡°I want you to know one thing, baby, even though I didn¡¯t think we were mates which was stupid of me; I still wanted you and only you, I love you, Arielyn, so very much; I love you Arielyn, only you, please believe me, my life is iplete without you,¡±


    I confessed, baring out my heart to her.

 Chapter 85

    Arielyn


    Hearing Kendrix say the words love made me feel hot and anxious, I know he talked about working things out and wanting me to trust him again, I just didn¡¯t think he would say the L words, didn¡¯t even think he had that kind of feelings for me, I just thought he cared about me enough to not want someone else, that I was useful to him and his goal, but hearing him say the words I so much wanted to hear from him changed everything but then again, I couldn¡¯t just blindly believe that he suddenly has feelings for me. as much as I love to hear him say he loves me; I didn¡¯t want him to lie about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie, Ken, I already agreed, we can work things out and build our rtionship again, you don¡¯t need to tell me you love me when you know that¡¯s not true,¡±


    I told him, I didn¡¯t want to be given any false hope.


    ¡°Ari, I messed up, I understand that you can¡¯t trust me right now but know, one thing, I am not lying to you, Ari, I love you, I really do, I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore but that night, before she called me, I had beening home to you, I wanted to tell you how I felt about you that night but I ruined everything,¡±


    Hemented. He sounded so sincere, I was scared to let myself believe and face another heartbreak again because of the false truth but at the same time, I wanted to throw caution to the winds and believe him.


    ¡°I am scared Ken, I want so much to believe everything you are saying but I am scared, I haven¡¯t been okay since we separated,¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been okay, either, baby, believe me,¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He was asking me to believe him over and over again. It felt insensitive for me to keep pushing and telling him that I didn¡¯t believe him so I just let it go, forgot everything that happened, and decided it was best to move on rather than dwell in the past. if he didn¡¯t really care about me, he wouldn¡¯t be here asking me toe back, he wouldn¡¯t have even exined himself or tried to get me back, he would have moved on with his life without me but he was here, and he said he loves me. That was all that mattered. I went into his arms. I heard him exhale before wrapping his arms around me.


    ¡°Thank you, baby, for giving me another chance, I promise that I won¡¯t let you down, Ari, I love you so much,¡±


    He said those words again. said them too sincerely for them not to be true.


    ¡°I love you too,¡±


    I whispered, blinking back tears, I have cried enough.


    ¡°I love you so much Ari, I am so sorry I couldn¡¯t figure out you were the one for me, I wasted so much time, I should have known when we first met, I should have figured it all out, I had the chance to do it when we made love but I didn¡¯t,¡±


    I withdrew from the hug to look at him. He wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t figure things out, I didn¡¯t either, until we made love, so I couldn¡¯t judge him, only the moon goddess knows why it happened the way it did.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize about that Ken, it wasn¡¯t your fault, it was your ex¡¯s fault because she charmed you, I am going to break that spellpletely,¡±


    I told him before I pulled his face to mine and kissed his lips softly, I felt relief and whole again, today has been all about reconciliation and I am d I gave everyone I care about a second chance. I knew I was putting myself out there and there was a chance that I might get hurt again but I just didn¡¯t want to not give them a chance and then end up sad because I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you get, you will get your punishment for kissing another woman,¡±


    I said when I broke the kiss, he stared at me in confusion, his expression was soical that I startedughing, he didn¡¯t look amused.


    ¡°How long do I have to be punished?¡±


    He asked in a serious tone, I tilted my head to the side and pretended to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Two weeks, no touching for two weeks,¡±


    The look on his face was pureedic and I couldn¡¯t stopughing. he didn¡¯t find it funny at all but I was having fun.


    ¡°Please, no, baby, I have been suffering from withdrawal syndrome, I can¡¯t go another two weeks without holding you or kissing you, please don¡¯t punish me like that,¡±


    He pleaded. I had to take pity on him because he really didn¡¯t look scared that I was being serious.


    ¡°Okay, no need to look so scared, I am not going to punish you or anything, I love you too much and I can¡¯t watch you suffer, I will suffer too because I missed you so much,¡±


    I told him with a smile; his face lit up.


    ¡°Wow, you two made up?¡±


    I heard Raul¡¯s voice and turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, we did,¡±


    I said happily.


    ¡°Wow, does that mean we get to be a family again?¡±


    His question made me realize Kendrix and I fighting made him lose the second family he had. I felt so bad for dragging him into our fight and not even considering how he felt about the whole thing. I reached for Kendrix¡¯s hand and also gestured for Raul toe take my other hand, he came to me without questions and held my hand.


    ¡°Yes, we are family Raul,¡±


    I told him, before looking back at Ken who was staring at me lovingly, there was no doubt in his eyes, I knew it because I felt it too that we were going to be one happy family.

 Chapter 86

    Arielyn


    Kendrix didn¡¯t go back to his house that day, he called his mom who was indeed his darling, and told him he wouldn¡¯t be home, he even got me to speak to her, and she told me that she had been waiting to meet me and Raul too since Kendrix told her about us and I told her we will move back to the house soon. Yes, I know I moved out recently and should probably stick to my home house until Kendrix and I get married but I didn¡¯t know when that would be and I was already used to living with him. For my house not to go to waste, I found a family that was in need of amodation and gave them the house for free. It was my little way of saying thank you to the universe for giving me a chance to be truly happy.


    The next couple of weeks went pretty fast for me, time tends to pass a lot faster when one is happy and yes. I was happy, the happiest I have ever been since I could tell what happiness was. For the first time in my life, I had my family by my side and I had the man I love who might I mention was head over heels in love with me too by my side, Kendrix was and is my biggest joy, the best thing that has ever happen to me and every day, our love for each other only increased.


    ¡°So, you guys finally made up and realized you were mates and all?¡±


    Win-rose asked, she was back in O-when after a month away, and she came backst night and called me immediately, I ditched Kendrix for her and she also ditched her husband, we were both currently in a resort that we booked for our little besties only night, I told her everything that happened the one month she was away and she had a hard time believing so much happen in just one month.


    ¡°Yes, and Jordan hasn¡¯t bothered us since then but Kendrix he wasn¡¯t going to let his guard down where his brother was concerned,¡±


    I exined. Jordan did try to call me one time but I told him to go fuck himself and never call me again. he told me I am going to regret picking his brother over him and I reminded him that he was never my choice, even if Kendrix had not been in the picture, I would still not have chosen to be with him, I blocked his contact and he never called back.


    ¡°What about the supposed witch/vampire?¡±


    She asked and I shook my head.


    ¡°I have no idea what happened to her. She must have left O-when again when she found out Jordan wasn¡¯t ever going to be king and that he deceived and used her. I honestly don¡¯t want to think about her because I get so mad, I don¡¯t like not being on a woman¡¯s side, but she was just too evil to Ken, the fact that she faked her death for eight whole years while Kendrix lived with the guilt of not being able to save her just makes it impossible to overlook anything she did,¡±


    I let out. Kendrix suffered alone for eight whole years, mourning her death only to find out she never died and that she left him because she hated the sight of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her and I don¡¯t want to ever know her because why would she do something like that?¡±


    ¡°I know right? Charmed him andter hated him because he wasn¡¯t the one that she thought he was, until I came along, Ken never opened his heart to anyone else and it was all because of her; he almost lost me because of her too,¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I said and took a sip of my juice, we settled for juice only because Win was pregnant and I didn¡¯t want to drink alone.


    ¡°I am just happy that you are happy, I would have killed Kendrix and Jordan if I came back to you being broken,¡±


    Win-rose threatened.


    ¡°Thankfully, that¡¯s not going to happen, ma¡¯am, you can focus on popping a baby soon,¡±


    I told her and sheughed, she showed me her bump earlier, even though she wasn¡¯t showing so much yet.


    ¡°Yes, but before I pop a baby, we have a baby shower and a wedding to n,¡±


    I knew she was talking about my wedding but I wasn¡¯t sure that would happen any time soon, Kendrix and I haven¡¯t been together for long and we haven¡¯t talked about marriage. I know I would say yes if he ever asks me.


    ¡°We will n your baby shower and hopefully, my wedding,¡±


    ¡°Not hopefully, my bet is you will be married in the next seven or eight months, you better fix the date for when I can do my duties as your chief bridesmaid, I won¡¯t let anyone else still my spot,¡±


    She warned and we bothughed because we both knew I had no other friend. The only other friends I have right now are my brothers¡¯ wives. They have been so nice to me and always invite me toe with them during their outing. My brothers and dad have so far kept their promise of making it up to me. I now work as a part-time doctor at the hospital, truth be told, I never thought it would be such a big hospital, I always just thought it would be something that I could handle on my own but it turned out to be as big as the general hospital and it had a lot of hands managing it but it was all mine, I asked dad why he did something like that and he had told me that he wanted to show me that he was proud of me.


    ording to Dad, he regretted sending me away once he did but then he realized that I needed to be away from O-when to heal properly, when he finally realized he should have been there for me, I already started med school and was doing fine, he said he didn¡¯t want to get in my way. I believed him because the hospital project was started the same year and the same month that I got into med school. it couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence. I did ask Dad why he didn¡¯t juste to me and talk to me as I would have appreciated that a lot more, he couldn¡¯t say anything and just apologized, I epted his apology and now I don¡¯t hold it against him anymore, neither do I still hold grudges against my brothers, they too have been working hard to be on my good side, I can say their wives y a major roles.

 Chapter 87

    Arielyn


    ¡°You are lost in thoughts again, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Win asked, bringing me out of my thoughts, I smiled.


    ¡°I am just thinking about how everything changed for me since I came back to O-when, I never thought my life would be like this when I parked my bags and got on the ne, all I wanted was toe for your wedding and also spend time with you,¡±


    I told her.


    ¡°I know, right, I also didn¡¯t think everything would turn out like this even though I was hoping you would find happiness, all I wanted was for you to getid but you got more than that,¡±


    ¡°You are the main reason all of this happened, this is why you are the love of my life, you bring good fortune to me,¡±


    I cheered.


    ¡°If I am the love of your life, where does that leave your man? I am sure he won¡¯t agree,¡±


    ¡°He knows his ce, and he is happy with it, he knows I love him and he also knows that I love you,¡±


    I answered and we bothughed, we had fun far into the night before we went to sleep. I woke up the next morning to a text from my love, I smiled and frowned when I saw the text.


    ¡°I am outside,¡±


    The text said, I thought he was kidding. I got out of bed and walked out of the room. I opened the front door of the house we were using and there he was, standing ever so handsomely, he spread his arms out and I ran to him without questions.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? How did you get past security when it¡¯s so early?¡±


    I asked Kendrix as I got to him and he pulled me into his arms.


    ¡°I missed my babyst night, I couldn¡¯t wait toe get you, plus it¡¯s past nine am, that¡¯s not exactly early,¡±


    He announced and kissed me softly, I smiled, I missed him too.


    ¡°I missed you too, but you know I can¡¯t leave until Jaydenes to get his wife,¡±


    I informed him.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I made sure he was on his way too, oh, look; he is here already,¡±


    I looked and saw Jayden getting out of his car, he was all smiles as he approached us. Win was out of the house in seconds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run,¡±


    Her husband cautioned but opened her arms and she ran into them. I loved every moment, he came to say hi to me and Kendrix. We decided to have breakfast together before we went our separate ways.


    ¡°Want to go on a trip with me?¡±


    Kendrix asked as wey in bedter that evening, I looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°I got a text from my father earlier and he wants me to attend a meeting for him, more like he is sending me on an errand,¡±


    He exined.


    ¡°You want me toe with you?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is for one week and I can¡¯t go that long without you,¡±


    Heined.


    ¡°You can go alone, we can always talk on the phone, it is not like I am going to run away,¡±


    I advised as I didn¡¯t want to get in his way by going with him on the trip.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do without you, one week is so long, I can¡¯t stay that long without you, I am just going to tell my father that I can¡¯t run this errand for him,¡±


    I stared at him in disbelief, he couldn¡¯t mean what he just said, he would disobey the alpha king just because of me? I know he was his dad and all but still.


    ¡°Do you want the king to banish me from O-when and the pack?¡±


    I inquired.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do that, he knows just how much I love you, and just what you mean to me and the future of this kingdom, he adores you,¡±


    Yes, that was true, his dad really likes me and all I can say is it might be because of who my dad is. Jordan rejecting me ruined their rtionship but now they are good again, I am sure he won¡¯t want to be on my dad¡¯s bad side by banishing me.


    ¡°Come on, I promise, we will have fun too,¡±


    Kendrix persuaded.


    ¡°What about your mom? Who will stay with your mom if we both leave the house?¡±


    I asked even though I know quite well that the woman can take care of herself.


    ¡°Mom will be too busy fuzzing over her new son to even think about us being gone,¡±


    I smiled when he mentioned her fuzzing, she took Raul as her son as soon as they met and they have be mom and son, Raul even calls her mom now and they were a team. I was part of the team too.


    ¡°You are right, your mom has Raul but still, I don¡¯t want to distract you, your training period is very important,¡±


    I pointed out. he wasn¡¯t having it, he sat up on the bed and for a moment I thought he was about to walk away angrily. Wrong. He suddenly turned and pinned me on the bed. He dropped a kiss on my nose, then my cheeks then my chin, then my eyelids all the while saying ¡°Say yes,¡±


    I refused and he also refused to give and just continued to kiss every part of my face except for my lips, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, he started to tickle me, and that did it.


    ¡°Fine, I will go with you,¡±


    I gave in, he stopped tickling me and did a little victory dance before he kissed me sweetly on the lips. I threw my hands around his neck, enjoying the feel of his mouth on mine.


    ¡°I love you,¡±


    He whispered against my lips.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you more,¡±


    I responded. He deepened the kiss and soon our clothes wereing off.

 Chapter 88

    Kendrix


    I watched Arielyn talk andugh with some women who were at the cookout, some of whom were her brothers¡¯ wives and their friends. We were at a cookout that her older brother was hosting at her family¡¯s resort. I looked at their fingers and realized she was the only one not wearing a ring, I knew it was time to fix that. The past seven months have been nothing but blissful for me. Arielyn was and is the best thing that ever happened to me, I couldn¡¯t stay away from her for long, I took her everywhere with me and she willingly followed me even though she sometimes had to work, I made sure our schedules never crashed to the extent of me going away without her, the only time I traveled without her had been hell so I ended up sending my jet to go get her. she talked about me being too obsessed with her and I epted it whole-heartedly and told her I was making up for all the times we couldn¡¯t be together because I had been blinded, if Veronica had not done what she did to me, I would have found Ari earlier and she would not have had to spend eight years alone. She was mine from the beginning, mine. Never was she met for Jordan, he never had her, never deserved her. Because she was meant to be mine, we were able to find each other even though it took eight long years.


    Jordan, that bastard, after I made up with Arielyn, our father had requested to see us. He made us tell him everything that had been happening after he saw the bruises on Jordan¡¯s face. I didn¡¯t say anything but Jordan was the one that spilled everything and even had the mind to try and me me. That¡¯s when I finally spoke. Father had told us to put everything behind us and focus on the future, he told Jordan that he needed to respect me as his future king and older brother and Jordan had grudgingly left.


    Jordan surprised me because after the meeting we had with my dad, he stopped fooling, I don¡¯t know if he was just acting and would soon return to his annoying self but I was just d I could get some quiet from him, the twins joked about him giving up after taking so many loses from me, ording to them, it would have been stupid and pointless to continue fighting when he already lost, we still don¡¯t talk or get along, we just respect each other¡¯s space when we see each which doesn¡¯t happen a lot. I never heard or saw Veronica after that day at Jordan¡¯s house, which was a good thing because I never want a repeat of what happened because hering back caused me so much pain and made me almost lose the only one for me.


    My mom finally decided to move to O-when, in her words, she wanted to be closer to me and help raise the kids Arielyn and I would have, she was already doing a good job with Raul who adored her. Raul has been a good kid, he already went back to school and was doing fine so far, he seemed to have gotten over what happened, mom and Arielyn yed a major role in that, they were besties, and always hung together which sometimes makes me jealous so I tend to tag along a lot. Overall, everyone was doing so well and my life was moving smoothly, I was slowly getting the hang of being the alpha king¡¯s right-hand man and even though the coronation was still a year and a few months away, ns were already in ce. My father was doing a great job with preparing me for my rein and not going to lie, I liked being with him. He wasn¡¯t the hard man that I had thought him to be, he was more caring and attentive than he let on which led me to believe what he had said when he said he always wanted me to be his sessor. When I asked him why he had uspete against each other, he said he did it because he wanted to see how determined I was because he knew Jordan wasn¡¯t really thepetition. ording to him, mypetition was me, he wanted me to know I could get anything I wanted if I was determined to and that that had been my first lesson. I did tell him that his greed was also one of the reasons he had asked for the Orient and he didn¡¯t deny it which made me respect him even more.


    I returned my attention to the present and I almost burst outughing when a heavy-looking Win-rose walked out of the house, she was due soon and looked like she would pop, I watched as Arielyn ran to her side and offered to help her, I couldn¡¯t help picturing my beautiful woman heavy with our child soon, I wanted it so much but I was willing to wait until my baby was ready for a baby because it was all her choice and I don¡¯t mind waiting for her to be ready.


    ¡°You are drooling,¡±


    I heard her older brother, Aiden, say, I turned to him, not even the slightest bit embarrassed that I was caught staring at his sister and thinking about putting a baby inside her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love her,¡±


    I told him and he nodded.


    ¡°I know, I have seen you both together for months, I know,¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°When are you going to ask her?¡±


    He asked. I knew what he was asking as I had been thinking about it earlier too.


    ¡°Soon, very soon, not long now,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, I know my sister is in good hands with you, my family and I have a lot to make up for where she is concerned and I am d we don¡¯t have to fight the one she chose to love,¡±


    Hemented.

 Chapter 89

    Kendrix


    Her siblings and her father have done a good job so far trying to gain her trust and favor. We both stood there watching the women have fun, his other brothers and Jayden Win-rose¡¯s husband joined us, because of Arielyn, I not only got the throne that I always wanted, but I also got friends and a family. I had better rtionships with people now and even my mom confirmed that I was a better man now. I had my baby to thank, she came into my life and gave me everything I wanted and everything I never thought I needed and I wanted it to be forever. I wanted to make her my wife soon and the queen of my heart.


    Even though I wanted to ask her as soon as possible, I wanted something special for her so I went for a custom-made ring which had both of our initials engraved in it. I didn¡¯t get the ones for the wedding as I wanted her to have a say in what we would get. It took about a week for the ring to be ready and delivered and while I waited for it to arrive, I made preparations for the engagement, I wanted it to just be the two of us so I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it and did all the things myself, I ordered a lot of deco materials from online shops, went to get other things I needed by myself.


    On the morning of the day, I left the house after kissing her goodbye and telling her I was going to work. I drove to my cozy cottage house. I picked there because it would be just the two of us and nature. I have barely used the ce since I got it and it felt like the perfect ce to ask my love to be mine forever. I got to work as soon as I arrived. I already had people clean the ce two days ago so I went straight to decorations. It was a lot of work but it was worth it. By afternoon, I called her to let her know that I would pick her up from the house so that we could go on a date. She happily agreed. I finished up in no time and drove back to town. I didn¡¯t go to the mansion but went to my penthouse to get ready. At five pm, I drove home to get her and told Mom and Raul that we wouldn¡¯t being back until the next morning. I first took her to a restaurant for dinner, I couldn¡¯t cook for shits so that wasn¡¯t included in the proposal package. We ate and talked until it was about eight pm. I smiled lovingly at her and stretched out my hand, she took it without question.


    ¡°Where are we sleeping tonight since you told your mom we won¡¯t being back home?¡±


    She asked me when we were in the car.


    ¡°You will see, you trust me, right?¡±


    I asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I trust you, Kenny, with all my heart,¡±


    I smiled and for some reason, I suddenly became nervous. Obviously, she loves me just as much as I love her but that didn¡¯t make it any easier. I pulled into the ce and drove the short distance to my cottage house.


    ¡°Wow, where is this ce?¡±


    She asked, looking around.


    ¡°A house in the woods, perfect for our kind of run, you know what I am talking about right?¡±


    I asked her and she nodded.


    ¡°Wow,¡±


    She said as I brought the car to a stop, I came down and walked over to her side of the car and helped her out.


    ¡°So? What are we doing here? It¡¯s beautiful,¡±


    Shemented while looking around.


    ¡°Patience baby, you will find out soon,¡±


    I said, cing my hand on her back and leading her through the narrow gate that led to my cottage house.


    ¡°Are the lights always like this? Wow, who takes care of it when you are not here?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°There are people who take care of the houses when the owners are not here, mine is left like that until I ask otherwise,¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I exined. I knew the moment she saw my house because she let out an audible gasp.


    ¡°Wow, this is beautiful, Kenny, wow, I didn¡¯t know you had a ce like this, why haven¡¯t you brought me here before?¡±


    She asked as she looked around in awe, I smiled, d that she liked what she was seeing.


    ¡°I was saving it for a special asion, let¡¯s go inside my love,¡±


    I said. She gasped again and I felt my hands shake, she let go of me and walked forward.


    ¡°Oh my, when, oh, Kenny,¡±


    She gasped, turning around with so much emotion in her eyes, her expression gave me some kind of peace, she liked what she was seeing and it was clear.


    ¡°I did a good job right?¡±


    I asked her.


    ¡°Wait, did you do all of this by yourself?¡±


    She asked and I nodded proudly.


    ¡°Yes, I did, I may not show it but I know how to do things like this, my mom threw a lot of parties when I was younger and I always helped her out with the decorations, I mastered it,¡±


    I bragged; only for her though, I would only ever brag about it to her because I wanted her to know every little detail about me.


    ¡°Wow, I am impressed, my boyfriend is not only loving, he is rich, handsome, and has a lot of hidden and unhidden talent,¡±


    She said and spun around. I saw the perfect opportunity for what I wanted. I walked ahead of her and called out for her toe to me. She gasped when she saw more of the decorations. I stepped to the side for my big reveal and heard her audibly gasp when she saw it.


    ¡°Oh my, Kenny,¡±


    She whispered. I smiled nervously and got on my knees in front of her.

 Chapter 90

    Arielyn


    ¡°Oh my, Kenny,¡±


    I let out when he went on his knees in front of me, I hadn¡¯t been expecting him to do that, we have been together for almost a year now and our love grew stronger every day so it was kind of expected but I thought he would do it towards the time he has to take over from his dad. The way he nned it all on his own, even did the decorations on his own, so spontaneous and so my Kenny. I couldn¡¯t help the tears that escaped from my eyes just looking at him. Every new day, I fell in love with him a little more. Every day with him has been a blissful experience.


    ¡°You had this all nned out and I didn¡¯t even know?¡±


    I asked but it wasn¡¯t even a question. More tears fell from my eyes as I walked slowly to him.


    ¡°Yes, baby, I think I took a little too long to do this, the other night at your family¡¯s cookout, I didn¡¯t like that my sweetie was the only one without a wedding band, I had to correct that fast before someone thinks you are not taken and steal you away from me,¡±


    He said, Iughed through the tears because we both know that wasn¡¯t ever going to be possible, I belong to him and he belongs to me, no one can ever steal us from each other. He made sure everyone knew I was for him, and made sure to tell me he loved me every opportunity he got even when we were in public, he was very good with public disys of affection and I slowly got used to his random kisses and I do the same to him too.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true. I belong to you, no one can take me away from you, I don¡¯t need a ring to know that,¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°That is true but I still need to do this, will you let me?¡±


    He asked and I nodded wordlessly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±


    He whispered more to himself, he looked so nervous that I almostughed again but this wasn¡¯t the time forughing, my man was trying to say the words I knew he had rehearsed, I could tell.


    ¡°Kenny, you don¡¯t have to say any big or fancy words, I already know how you feel about me, I will ept whatever you say,¡±


    I encouraged him. He smiled.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just, goddess! I don¡¯t know what to say, I just know that I love you so much and that I want to spend the rest of my life with you, you make meplete Arielyn, you are the reason for every good thing I have experienced, you brought so much joy to my life, made me a better person, I love you so much, I want you to be my queen, my love, my wife, my mate, forever,¡±


    She sniffed. He said he had no words yet he was saying so much, making her all emotional.


    ¡°My love, youplete me, I breathe and live because you give me life, and I want to live with you for a long time. Will you do me the honor of being my wife? The mother of our kids?¡±


    He asked and I didn¡¯t wait for him to ask again. Of course, the answer was yes.


    ¡°Of course, I will marry you, my Kenny, I love you so much,¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I let out and got into his arms with him still on his knees, he wrapped his arms around me and dropped a sweet loving kiss on my forehead before slipping the ring onto my finger, my heart felt full, and I threw my hands around his neck and kissed him passionately with all the love and emotions I felt.


    ¡°I love you, Barrie, so fucking much,¡±


    ¡°And I love you just as much, my sweet Kenny, my alpha, my lover,¡±


    I said, and pushed him to the ground kissing him.


    ¡°Oh, you hungry little sweetheart,¡±


    He said. Iughed when he struggled to get us both up, he finally seeded and carried me over to the room. He dropped on the bed.


    ¡°I am going to make sweet love to my fianc¨¦e and my wife-to-be,¡±


    He said and I giggled, I liked the sound of that, and as he took off his clothes, I did the same with mine and soon we were on each other.


    ¡°This is so beautiful,¡±


    I said admiring the ring a couple of hourster while wey in bed together.


    ¡°I am d you like it, I had it made specially for you and it even has our initials engraved on the inside,¡±


    he pointed out, I wanted to see but I didn¡¯t want to take my pretty ring off.


    ¡°I am taking a picture,¡±


    I said and reached for my phone, I took a picture and sent it to the group chat. I knew all mydies would see it because even Win was added there but I also sent it to her privately. She responded immediately. I could feel the excitement in the way she typed and she also told me off. She told me to go offline and make a baby, the crazy woman.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    Kendrix asked beside me.


    ¡°I sent the picture to Win and the otherdies and she wants me to drop my phone and make a baby. I want to make a baby,¡±


    I said and dropped my phone.


    ¡°Of course, if you want a baby, I will give you a baby, my love,¡±


    He said and I smiled, I already could picture myself heavy with our child.


    ¡°I love you so much, my Kenny, you belong to me. You are mine, and I am going to love you forever, you and the children we will have, forever, do I have your permission to own you forever?¡±


    I asked him sweetly.


    ¡°Yes, my love, you have me today, tomorrow, and forever, I love you,¡±


    He said and my smile broadened, and my heart felt full, I had it all, everything I ever wanted and some of which I never dared to wish and hope for, I got it all and even though life will not always be a bed of roses, I knew that with Kendrix and everyone I love around me, I will always find happiness and that was all that matters. Family, love, and happiness¡­


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!